Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Aria Jaxon Today at 13:56

» "Discus" Devi Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Krysis Tue 30 Apr 2024 - 14:23

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels Sun 21 Apr 2024 - 3:47

» Felix Hartley Appreciation Thread!
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone Tue 9 Apr 2024 - 12:24

» Allesandro Devastation Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD Mon 8 Apr 2024 - 3:11

» KILLER BEE APPRECIATION THREAD!!!
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA Sat 6 Apr 2024 - 21:23

» COLTON SAINT APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA Sat 6 Apr 2024 - 21:07

» Noah Kreiger Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth Sat 6 Apr 2024 - 16:55

» Chad Ecclestone Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth Sat 6 Apr 2024 - 16:54

» Rin Asakura Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone Sat 6 Apr 2024 - 11:31

» No Business Like Hoe Business
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Mami's Favorite Chew Toy Fri 5 Apr 2024 - 14:58

» OWA Dreamworld Card Information + Predictions
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Colton Saint Sun 31 Mar 2024 - 22:29

» Bobby Wheeler
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD Sun 31 Mar 2024 - 12:40

» THE KING HAS RETURNED ( 2023 update)
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels Sun 24 Mar 2024 - 2:52

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
Twitter

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3, 4 ... 8 ... 14  Next
AuthorMessage
Nobi

Nobi


Posts : 500
Points : 536
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2019-04-04
Age : 30

OWA Promos - Page 3 Empty
20230804
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!

-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! *Promo limits may vary for special bi-weeklies or big multi-man matches.*

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) 

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48-hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However, once you hit your limit, you can no longer respond to your opponent. Double posting rules will still apply, but your opponent is free to put up their promos without any comebacks from your end.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

#BeLikeBea, Bringeroflight, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Chad Ecclestone and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

Raivo
Re: OWA Promos
Post Fri 22 Mar 2024 - 4:09 by Raivo
What are we doing here? Why do we continue to allow irrelevance to come in and dictate how they are seen? We have so many people, clinging to this realm of relevancy that they no longer are a part of . Why do we let them get a final say before they get sent to oblivion where they fucking belong. I’m tired of play around with these assholes, tired of giving them a chance to show up for once. It’s tiring, it’s so fucking tiring, and yet people like Moongoose keep leaching off the talents of others. I don’t give a shit who he beat, I don’t give a shit who backs him, I don’t give a shit that he champions himself as this demigod, or this vigilante of justice or whatever he wants to call himself. I could give less a shit about it, but because of his interference I have to. I don’t want to, because I don’t want to give more time to a fucking dumbass. I don’t want to because it keeps giving him spotlights he doesn’t fucking deserve. And yet the powers at be think I’m such a generous soul that he is allowed to do so. I ain’t I never been, and yet I am tired that people think I am such. Since DT’s hiatus and since Diantha’s moving on, it’s been I who has been holding true to the mention of For the Minorities, where I don’t give a fuck what I gotta do but I’m gonna set the stage for those who don’t get they fucking due. And what Goose does, his little hunting order, his little fucking party that he wants the beat those unworthy is just a fucking dogwhistle that his white masters set in his head. He finds people that look like me, that sound like me, and that resonate with me, as fucking unworthy. Racism or projection aside, you know how fucking miserable a man has to be to do this. I ain’t know this fucker, I ain’t acknowledged this fucker, I ain’t even been against this motherfucker. But he gotta get his rocks off for some reason. Maybe it’s a fetish, maybe he gets off on beating up people from behind. I don’t know his deal, but what I do know, is I’m tired of him. I’m tired of this man who thinks he’s hot shit because he can attack people from behind. I’m tired of this man who thinks he’s doing “whatever it takes” for a victory when really its all nothing but a way of saying he’s a coward who can’t face his own battles. Because let’s be honest, he has a thing for me because he didn’t like who I was before this. Well I mean who I am still. You see Goose I am still a fucking bastard, willing to do what’s necessary, you’re right to hate me for that, but you ain’t right for the reason you think it. You think I’m nothing without DT, without Diantha, but you’re wrong. You want me to be nothing with them because like you, you’re nothing without the people you leech upon. You were nothing without your feud with Nas, you were nothing other than this macguffin these “good guys” go to like a fucking back alley doctor. That’s all you were, just a story telling device until you got tired of being such. No one wondered where Goose went, no one wondered how you were doing, and I can tell you no one gave a damn if you were ever coming back. And that on it’s own must hurt to think about.


I’m not going to pretend to know your career, I’m not going to pretend to know your impact or if you ever had any to begin with. But what I am going to let you know is that I know what happens when you’ve had a career for so long, and yet no one gives a shit about it. You’ve been here long, I will acknowledge that, whether that led to some impact in this world or not is up for debate, but what I do know is this. Your time in the background is nothing more than just being there ain’t it. You have no purpose, you have no promise, and that means you have nothing for me to earn. You can beat me senseless all you want, because you can only do so face to face. You only fight from the shadows because it’s the one thing that has given you a home. You only do all that, just so you don’t have the chance to face anyone better than you. I can sit here, and give myself the praises that no one will give me, but that ain’t gonna matter to you, because you don’t even matter to yourself. Because let’s be honest and I need you to be honest with yourself for once as well. Because you’ve already shown me your ass, you’ve already shown me the real Moongoose, and that’s a fucking dog. A fucking hit dog hollers, and you’ve been barking without me having to fucking say a word. You ain’t got a purpose outside of being a hired hand, outside of being someone’s bitch they can just call upon, you ain’t nothing. With that being said I’m surprised you’re still here and not in a ditch rotting from the gunshot you’re going to inevitably put through your skull. That’s fun though, because at least there’s one thing you’ll have in common with someone famous. Cause the last thing you’re going to hear in your life is the same noise Kurt Cobain did. You are nothing, so I don’t know why I waste my breath with you, because talking with you doesn’t get me ready, it doesn’t do anything but make me angry. And that’s what you want. You want an angry person coming into the ring, coming to do the one thing that you want them to do, so you can keep playing like you some whisperer, some savant who knows how to push people’s buttons. You’re nothing to me, you’re nothing to them, and you’re sure as hell nothing to the benefactor that is paying to keep the lights on in whatever hole you crawled out of.


Talk prophetic, talk like you know shit, talk however you want because all I know is you are nothing more than a pathetic little man wanting the keys to whatever world is allowing your shelter. A man without a home, a man without a plan, a man without a fucking spine to walk his own path. It’s pathetic that YOU are my opponent, it’s pathetic that I Let YOU keep blind siding me, and it’s pathetic that you still THINK you are even in my minds eye. It sounds counterintiutive of what I’ve been saying but it’s true. You are a blip to me, a man who ain’t nothing but a minion to someone else. And I’m tired of facing minions, I’m tired of facing these little grunts before I get to the final boss. But if you’re the first stage before that boss, then I wonder if I should even continue pursuing them. Because you aren’t the best they have to offer. I’ve faced Sabertooth, Jeff, Bishop, even my own teammate DT, and they all amount to more than you do in terms of offense, and overall talent. You want me to take you seriously, keeping the fact that you’re a lapdog would have done you wonders. Because now to me you’re trash, the real person I should be worried about is the one who put the hit on me, and yet here I have to deal with is the one who ain’t got shit worth a bite. And here’s the funny thing, I want to be intimidated by you, I want to have a fear of you, but with you there’s no such thing. There is only what I know and that’s you are nothing but someone’s lackey, someone who would do anything as long as they could pay your car bill, and you’re happy about it. That’s the one thing that makes this whole thing even more pathetic. You’re complacent, you are willing to be disregarded as trash, you are willing to do so and feel no shame. Am I saying feel shame for taking money for a nefarious purpose? Nah make yoru bread, you’re just a glorified OnlyFans whore anyways so why should Raivo worry. I’m saying you should feel shame for doing so, so nonchalantly. You said this person can help you out, but I ain’t see it. Owing favors is one thing that could come together in the end but that’s if you’re able to hold your end of the bargain. And as you can see, you haven’t. So if I were your master, I’d have cut the deal after the first failed attack, and knowing you, they probably did but you’re too much of a dumbass to know that your ass been cut and replaced. But you know what let me play along with you, let me give you the benefit of the doubt that you are actually going to be an issue for me for once.


What then? Aside from the favor you’re unsure will even be upheld, what are you going to do? Sulk back in the dark, sulk back and wait again until Daddy dearest calls you again, offering favors that keeps accumulating and being made? Is that what you’re going to do you silly bitch, or are you actually going to do something? Because let me be honest if there’s anyone more inconsistent in this line of work it’s you. You do something with others for a good three months, and when you finish you disappear for nine and then comeback with some new renewed interest of something or other. It’s tiring, it’s boring, and it’s not what I want on my resume. To be beaten by a renowned flaker, to be beat by a man who leaves once the going gets tough and then comes back just when someone he knows he can beat comes back into the picture. Cause damn you sure as hell weren’t doing shit until Nas decided to come back, and now that your boytoy is gone what else is there for you to actually do here except take up cap space and become just another name in a ledger. And hell if I knew Oasis was smart, I would assume he’s only using your name to launder money for whatever campaign funds he’s got going on. Not that you care anyways. You’re so used to being taken advantage of, you’re like a fucking teenage girl with daddy issues. Giving your life to an unknown entity, being vague as all hell just so you can make yourself sound interesting. Hell for all I could know is you’re doing this for fucking John Blade of all people. Which I have to ask why you want favors from someone like him but when it comes to walking in packs rats tend to stick together because they know they can’t survive without each other. But why do I think you care any about this, I know you don’t. Because you’re so far up your ass that you think people still give a shit about you. Hell you think you’re so hot shit that you want to dictate how I should come at you. You’re going to be disappointed Moongoose, disappointed as all hell because I ain’t coming at you for revenge. I ain’t comin at you because I think you need to be taught an lesson. Nah think of this as an obligation I have to meet, a quota that I need to hit so that I can just keep going on like nothing’s happened. Because beating you doesn’t progress me any bit. Beating you doesn’t fufill me one bit, and it doesn’t do anything for me internally either. I’m not going to be happy, I’m not going to be ecstatic when I fucking level you and make you eat canvas for a 1…2…3, nah I’m just going to be here because I’m obligated to. You’re a job, you’re a fucking duty I have to fulfill before the clock hits midnight so I can get paid. That’s all you are to me and nothing more. And honestly, no matter what you say will make me think anything else. You wanted someone angry, you wanted to push my buttons but let me tell you I don’t get those pushed easily, especially by people who I don’t give a shit about.


And just like you, I didn’t do my homework because what is all this about the era of wrestling I grew up in? Bruh I don’t give a shit about that. And dawg if you knew why I wanted to be world champion you know I don’t give a shit about what OWA wants me to do. I only care about one thing and one thing only, For the Minorities. People be dogging me, people been talking some sweet shit like it’s supposed to matter, but it never does. Because they think they know everything about me, because they want to fit me in a fucking mold. But you Goose, you don’t have molds, nah you just have templates, templates of words you said before that you throw a dart on and think it’s appropriate to use. Everytime I hear you, everytime I listen to you it’s like listening to a speak-n-spell that’s been hit too many times by a toddler. It don’t make sense, it’ll never make sense, and knowing the amount of hits you took to your head, I doubt you know what sense means anymore. You’re just a fucking estranged man looking to make a mark, one that he hasn’t been able to do in his long ass career. And I don’t know if you took this job out of jealousy or because the sloppy you got from your boss was the best ever, but I can tell you that you didn’t know what you signed up for. I ain’t like your boy Nas, I ain’t like your boys the Frontline, I’m an actual fighter that you’ve never seen before. Attack after attack, I got back up and decided to continue on, ignoring you, not because I wanted to save face, not because I wanted you to think you weren’t getting to me, but because I legitimately do not give one shit about you. You want a mark that is going to drop everything and devout their power to stopping you, but to me this is a fucking regular day. Something I’ve had to deal with my entire time here, and something I’ll have to deal with when you’re gone. You think this shit is something that is important to me? It’s only important to you homie because this is the one day you get to go out and have fun, for once every nine months. This is your dream, this is your reality, but for me this is a regular and will always be a regular because unlike you, I don’t run whenever I feel like you. You’re a coward who waits in the dark and thinks himself a hero. You’re a coward who waits and waits until you think you’ve found a suitable mark, because you know everyone else around you is too scary. But this time, I need you to know that you choose the wrong fucking person. I don’t know what your boss wants with me, and I don’t care what they want, but between you and me I know it’s either RIP or DT, because why else would someone want to get rid of me other than to throw me fodder my way knowing they’re watching me. But hey I liked to be surprised, so even when I do beat you within an inch of your life, even when I do make blood pour from your eyes, ass, and mouth, I don’t need you to tell me who sent you. Cause where’s the fun in that. Where’s the fun in knowing WHO I pissed off, when I can just assume it’s everyone. But hey, if you’re able to move out of the ring on your own accord, good for you, but don’t let that mean I’m letting you off easy. Just know it’s only because I do pity the weak. It’s only because I know you’re no longer a problem. It’s only because you mean nothing and will always mean nothing to Raivo. Continue your little diatribes, your little monologues about how you’re going to beat me to a pulp or about how I’m fighting for the wrong reasons. Because let me tell you one thing. You don’t know shit about me, you don’t know shit about my efforts, and you most certainly don’t know what pisses me off. Because my heart ain’t in this shit. I ain’t wanna humiliate you, but I will since you want it, so, so badly. At Dreamworld, I’m going to do my best to make sure you can’t leave the ring on your own accord. Because I want you to know that the helpless feeling you’ve been wanting to have me feel has never been for me, but it’s been waiting for you. Goose, make peace with the benefactor that’s paying you with favors rather than cash, and beg him to help with the bills in another way then trying to take out Raivo. Because Raivo has beaten bigger and better people than you. You’re just another guppy, another Jason Long, another person on a long list of people who should not have decided to face me. It’s going to be a quick one, one that I hope you’re ready for. Because if you aren’t then that’s half the fun taken out of this. I want to have fun before it ends.

Nas, Arata Asakura, #BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Raivo on Fri 22 Mar 2024 - 13:20; edited 1 time in total
Moongoose McQueen
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 21 Mar 2024 - 20:56 by Moongoose McQueen
No Country for Old Men

Raivo, Raivo, Raivo. When will you ever learn? I’m starting to feel like my time and talent is being wasted upon you. I could had been targeting a world champion. I could had been going after someone that is a legitimate threat. But alas, I was asked to handle you, and unfortunate for you, the person who asked is someone that I wouldn’t mind returning the favor to me some day. He could had asked me for anything. He could had asked me to over throw an empire. He could had asked me to make someone disappear forever. Yet all he asked me was , “Raivo, mess him up a bit. Teach him a lesson.”
 
And here you are, another title shot, you’re just focusing on what is right in front of you. Honestly, you are making it far too easy for to do this job. I can’t keep count how many people I have seen that are just like you. Wide-eyed optimism believing all that they need to do to be a world champion is to be there and give it their all, but frankly, the industry just doesn’t work like that. Look at the current world champions. RIP, Jeff, Rebecca, each one ruthless, despicable, and wouldn’t hesitate to claw and cheat their way to be a champion. They would turn their backs on their friends and family if it means an opportunity to be a world champion. Hell, even Donovan T, your friend has red in his ledger and wasn’t afraid to get his hands dirty to handle his business. That honestly what I admired about him. Quite calculated. I just know that around his presence, I’d have to be careful, like a snake just waiting to strike at the slightest mistake. Yet you, Raivo, just lash out regardless, wasting movement, energy, a subtle offense.
 
Perhaps this is hard to understand, but try you earnest to try to get it that thick skull of yours. I am doing you… a favor. After all, how many times do you have to lose, mere moments from winning a championship because being screwed out of it because mama once told stupid is as stupid does or how life is like a box of chocolate. Bitch, you ain’t Forrest Gump. You’re a fuckin Jenny, making mistakes over and over and over, throwing yourself at any opportunity that present itself and becoming lost in the moment. And you can’t help to stop for a moment and ask, “why?.... Why am I not an OWA World Champion yet?”
Being given opportunity after opportunity, only to lose to someone sleeping with the General Manger, someone whom is only the world champion to hurt them, and another in a lawless fuckery of non-sense where contracts and rules don’t matter. Do you have any idea how hard it is to win a game where people just keep changing and making up the rules, and Raivo. I’m trying to open your mind, perhaps a little too literally when I try to crack it open. But honestly, this is just getting embarrassing for you and your fans, but at least, now, you have a reasonable excuse for why you are such a weak and pathetic failure. … Me.
 
No Holds Bar. Raico, this might just be beginning of a new and better version of you, or the end. Perhaps you need a reminder of exactly who I am. I am one of the most dangerous and unpredictable man in this industry. I will not hesitate to cheat to win, when I really want it. Some may call what I do an art form. People can’t help but be amazed and stunned by my actions, my mystique. Look up. Look down. To your left. Right. Behind you. I can strike at any time, and you will never see me coming. That is unfortunately the nature of the business. This is the nature of man. Depravity is birthed by Greed. The Evil that men do, the question is, what evil can you do.
 
You want it, right? Revenge? You want to teach me a lesson? You want to make me disappear. Maybe you shouldn’t had gone taking challenges knowing there is a target on your back, but you continue to ignore me, thinking like I’m a bully that will leave you alone if you don’t acknowledge them. But there is an issue with that, Raivo. I don’t need you to acknowledge me. I don’t need the respect of a loser. Then why? Why are you doing this? To simply put, Raivo. You are nothing more to me than just a job. I don’t see you an a living human being. I don’t even remotely view you as a man. You are nothing more but a job that I need to finish and in the end, I’ll get my reward. I’ll be clean of a debt and even better be indebted too. Beating the living shit out of you will help me reach goals and ambitions beyond your comprehension.
 
Tell me, why do you want to be the world champion so badly? What do you have to gain from having that title. To be loved? Respect? Please, nobody loves or respects RIP. All you do is become a tool for this company to either build up the next idiot or to crush their dreams, and do you really think YOU have that in you? Do you think you have what it takes in your very bone and fiber to do whatever it takes to hold on to the championship? Nobody in the history of this company had more to prove and work harder to be the OWA World Champion, breaking every wall and barrier, crushing every opposition, breaking every rule to get there, and you truly think all you have to do is keep getting up and hit really hard?
 
Raivo, that age of wrestling you grew up end. The one you believe in. It doesn’t exist. The cruel reality is, it never existed. There is always someone, waiting around the corner waiting to use you, abuse you, and wouldn’t hesitate to toss you to the side. And shame on every single one of your fans for making you believe that its all real. They don’t know the truth, hell, they won’t want to believe in it. There are monsters everywhere in this industry, and I’m not afraid to admit that I am one. What makes me worse than everyone else, each and every week that I attack you, I do it with the full intent to incapacitate you. To send you to the hospital. To potentially end your career. You didn’t hurt me. You didn’t take anything from me. I’m fuckin doing this on a whim because someone is out to get ya. Someone doesn’t like you. No, someone doesn’t believe in you, and they asked me to do the most humane thing to help you… To put you down. Raivo, this isn’t just no hold bars, no rules, no limits, no line too far to cross. This, my “friend”… is no mercy.
 
I suggest getting your affairs together, make amends, say your good byes. Because I intend to finish the job. Shame, you’ll never be the OWA World Champion. Not as long as I’m here. 

#BeLikeBea and Ayla Rodriguez have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Angelina Magnum
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 21 Mar 2024 - 20:45 by Angelina Magnum
As Angelina Magnum sits by the pool of her palatial estate in Saint Tropez, a sigh of exasperation takes over. Her servant, Manuel, expresses his concern.

Manuel: Miss Magnum, you have been in this state for weeks now. Just staring out at the horizon while you sip your champagne. I have never seen you like this before. If you don’t mind me asking, what ails you?

Angelina: I’m tired, Manuel. I’m tired of the burden of expectation, I’m tired of everyone looking to me as someone who can provide answers. Answers to what? The remedy of their pathetic, gross little lives? That was never my intention. These people, these parasites, they’ve fooled themselves into thinking they like me. Auto-gaslighting is what it is. I let my guard down for one second, and all of a sudden I’m some sort of hero, someone that people think they should be rallying behind. I am a woman of class, dignity, I am never going to stoop to the level of the common folk just because they cheer for me a little.

Wrestling was never my endgame, world domination was. I’m not gonna turn down the opportunity to be on TV all the time and having my name ring out for all to hear. But people have had the wool pulled over their eyes. This is all about me, always has been, always will be. This is a world where if you’re doing right by others, you’re doing wrong by yourself. I see that now. I thought I could have it both ways. I thought I could suck up to the guttersnipe and continue to run the tag division with Bea, but that was a grave error in judgment. Look at the Black Lagoon, I mean really look at them. The fact they’re the champions right now makes me wanna vom. They are just ew. They are a team that we really should have done away with, but we slipped up. We didn’t have the level of focus required. I was busy chasing the high of appreciation, when what I should have been doing was sticking to the plan and being by Bea’s side at all times. What the hell was I thinking? A fan favourite? What’s a fan favourite really worth? You slave away, putting your body on the line for a few cheap pops, and then you go home to a family you haven’t seen in months, lie in your springy old bed, enjoying a few days of respite before you get to do it all again.

I’ve taken things for granted, Manuel. Look at this gorgeous place I get to spend my time in. This isn’t something I have because of the fans. I have this because of me. I have this because I have worked tirelessly to be hotter, more relevant, and just flat out better than other people. While they slave away in the rat race, chasing the fickle high of the hot crowd, I’ve been building an empire with my best friend. My best friend who I SHOULD have listened to and given my full, unconditional support. My best friend who has been the kindest, most amazing woman in the history of ever ever, who has been working to further the reach of our brand, while I’ve been meeting gross sick kids for Make-A-Wish.

Do you have any idea how depressing it is to spend the afternoon with a child who has cancer? I mean my GOD. The bald head with the ugly scar, the sheer anger I feel at seeing how amazing and slim their figures are. Why can’t I get cancer? I just want a little chemo, just something to get me a couple of sizes down for beach season. It doesn’t have to be one of the serious ones. I want a sexy cancer like breast or tongue. Something that really emphasises my best features, you know?

Manuel: Miss Magnum, you should know that my son passed away from leukaemia-

Angelina: Oh can it, Manuel! You always have to make everything about yourself, don’t you? It’s always something about your dead son or how I haven’t paid you in six months. I’m a very busy woman, OK?! I can’t be expected to keep track of all the comings and goings of my staff. You are supposed to stand there, refill my glass with bubbly, and listen to what I have to say. That is IT. Comprende? 

I have been so selfish in ignoring Bea’s needs, and you’re not helping by inserting yourself into the conversation. We had a plan, a GREAT plan. We were going to rebuild Odyssey in our image, really make those tag titles mean something to US. So we could say that we were the ones to measure up to, create a monument to our own brilliance. Now look at us. I can’t believe we let ourselves lose to those freaks Josie and Revy. And as if that wasn’t bad enough, we had to eat an L to Chad and Noah?! That isn’t easy to live down, you know. That really made me step back and look at my life. Readjust, reframe, reboot. I had to make some major changes, and those weren’t going to happen while I was looking to please people who saw me as a face on a t-shirt. I’ve signed enough autographs at airports, I even did a few cons! I had to go into a disgusting function room, stuffed with disgusting, smelly incels, handing me 8x10s to sign that they were 100% going to jerk off on later. It’s demeaning, it’s insulting. A woman of my calibre, of my standing in high society, reduced to a some poster child for horny virgins who can’t move on from a sport they’ve been watching since they were kids. 

A new direction, that’s what was required. That loss to those classless Kingdom creeps was the kick in the butt I needed to remember just who the hell I am. I am a GODDESS! I am a superior being, put on this Earth to BLESS people with my presence, not to cater to their every need like a broodmare. Angelina Magnum is a name that evokes greatness. People hear that name and they drop to their knees, barely able to contain themselves, ready to wait on my hand and foot, because that is what they are supposed to do!

What is the world coming to? Women like me used to be worshipped. Statues would be built, men would go to war. Do you think Helen of Troy would stand for the disrespect I have been shown? No, a thousand ships were launched because of how hot she was. If you are not living up to those standards, then I want nothing to do with you. Men should be enlisting in the army and dying in a desert for me. They should get one whiff of my scent and blow their own brains out on the spot, because they know they aren’t good enough to breathe the same air that I do. This isn’t up for debate and it isn’t open to interpretation. I am a higher evolved being, a shining star among dwindling specks of space dust.

And look at the disrespect we are being shown, look at the disgusting, pathetic situation we have been forced into. Where is our rematch? Where is our opportunity to correct the blemish on our record? The reality is that we should never have been in the ring with Chad and Noah, it was an outrage! We spent WEEKS going over strategies to get our titles back and detrone the troglodytes who took our belts from us, and this is the thanks we get for trying to restore some honour and glamour to a dying division? We now live in a world where MEN are competing for OUR titles. What happened to Odyssey being for the girls? What happened to having a little class? We’ve got freaks running around, calling themselves champions, we’ve got tweedle dee and tweedle dumbass worming their way into our spot, and then there’s that freaky perv Sena and his loli girlfriend throwing their hats into the ring too!

I just…I am going to SCREAM! I have never been so offended, so disgusted, so close to VOMITING everywhere before I’ve even eaten a meal! This is how this company backs its most incredible women? This is the world I am expected to live in? Bea has literally done nothing wrong EVER. She is literally the greatest human being on this planet and it is my sworn duty to support her in anything and everything that she does, and this is going to require more strength than anything I have had to do as of yet.

A gauntlet match? You’re telling me that we have to sit back and wait our turn? Or even worse, that we might have to have THREE MATCHES in ONE NIGHT? It is despicable, it is unthinkable, it is the single biggest miscarriage of justice since Rodney King. This is why the tag team division is in the dirt. This is why management here doesn’t have a clue what’s right for business anymore. Olympus has gone off to become its own thing because its executives are embarrassed to be associated with the joke this company has become. What was wrong with the way things used to be? Kingdom had its space where all the apes could beat their chests and hit each other with rocks. And Odyssey was a space where women like us had the chance to clean up, add some sex appeal and maybe a sprinkle of decency. But no, all of our efforts are being washed away, erased by incompetent bosses. We are being forced to share a space with the lowest of the low. Am I to lower myself? Am I to sink to a level so bottom of the barrel that women like Josie Grey and Revy have been able to carve out a couple of inches of relevance? 

Well, I guess it is time, time for The Powerbuff Girls to save wrestling once again! No distractions, no pandering to mouthbreathing autists with bad breath. This is about so much more than some championships, this is about securing a future for beautiful people. For every child who is made to feel different because they look so much better than every one of their peers. It’s a lonely life to lead, but somebody has to step up and make the sacrifice. The selflessness on display from Bea and I is just…it is immeasurable. So much humility and sacrifice in the name of being insanely hot, genetically superior, and filthy stinking rich. Let them send A MILLION teams! Let them come in their unwashed hordes! There is nothing more important now than regaining what is ours, to plant another pink flag in the ground and resume what was en route to being the greatest reign in the entire scope of time and space. We will never settle, we will never waver, we will rise above the obstacles that have been put in our way and achieve immortality because nobody else has the courage!

Manuel: Never a truer work has been spoken, madam!

Angelina: Wait, you’re still here? Get out of here! Can’t you see I’m monologuing?!

Manuel: Very good, Miss Magnum.

Angelina: And refill the olive bar! I can’t be hosting parties without proper martinis! Where the hell was I…oh, yes, being better than everyone. I’m just so used to it being a given that having to reiterate it is unusual. I am flying out to the States tonight to prepare, and Bea is going to reunite with the woman she met all those years ago, not the happy-go-lucky wimp who’s been calling herself Angelina Magnum for the last six months. I am never going to allow my kindness to be taken advantage of again. This is the start of a new era, an era defined by the most beautiful, talented, insanely awesome women ever. Everyone in this match, you’d better be taking notes on how trash you are, because we don’t want to shellshock you with the realisation when that bell rings. Welcome to our world. It’s pink, it’s fab, it’s glam, and it’s better than yours!

#BeLikeBea, Rebecca Filth, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 21 Mar 2024 - 19:40 by Noah Krieger
OWA Promos - Page 3 Ox1dOmn
DREAMWORLD - PROMO #2| AN IMPENDING NIGHTMARE.


As he opens the door, he steps out of the office building, and back to the outside. Stepping onto the curb, he looked out into the open, looking confused for a moment. He kept looking back and forth in each direction, where the wind was starting to finally pick up, bristling the trees in an uncontrollable direction, but he stood as firm as possible. From the corner of his eye, a figure started to make his way towards him, until he stood only mere inches from him, months in the making.

“Let's go grab some lunch, shall we?”

The unknown man’s voice wasn’t all that unfamiliar, and instead it was more recognizable than most. As the camera began to pan over to where he stood, Noah’s father was seen right there, in the flesh. This being the first time since Final Destination, where he was forced to watch on as Noah failed to keep any promise he made to him, or the world around him. 

Noah repeatedly blinked his eyes, seemingly trying to convince himself that this was real, because frankly, it shouldn’t be. But every time he opened his eyes back up, he still stood there. Tears started to slowly roll down his left cheek, which he wiped away immediately. The emotions only continued to grow, as Noah could barely look his father in the eye, but in seeing this, he pulled his son in for a much-needed hug. The two embraced with one another for the first time in months. However, even after all they’ve been through, Noah still instinctively pulls away.

“Yeah, let’s head out for some lunch. We have a lot to discuss.” Noah says in a demeaning tone. There didn’t seem to be much trust in his voice, but instead was replaced by regret and disdain. 

It wasn’t long before they made it to a local diner, where they were swiftly seated. At first, there was no communication between the two, simply just dirty glances and unwavering silence. Neither of them were prepared to break the silence, nor to break the ice. Until one was.

“You realize you’re going to have to talk about it, right?” There’s no getting around it.” Noah’s father says this in an endearing tone. It’s quite clear that he understands the gravity of the situation, but only knows how to approach the topic in a blunt manner.

Noah still remains silent. He sits there with his father directly across from him, but still he feels alone. He knows exactly what his father wants to speak about, what he’s referring to, which leads to a soft smile. 

The smile quickly fades away, as soon as it came to be. “You want to talk about Final Destination, really? After all this time? I really don’t know what more you’d like me to say — I failed you. I failed the world. There’s nothing else to say except you win. You were right all along.”

“I don’t belong in this industry. It’s always too big of a fight.”

His father listens to him. He allows it to sink in a little bit, as he shakes his head in disgust. Almost as if he couldn’t believe what he was hearing, nor what just came out of his son’s mouth. Staring into Noah’s eyes, he saw nothing but hopelessness and misery. He couldn’t imagine what he lost, until he started to realize exactly what that was.

He lost his family. He lost the ability to trust. He lost EVERYTHING.

“Listen to me, son. You need to forget about that, about all of it. Your family. Even me. We’re all holding you back. It’s why you failed to accomplish what we all know you were capable of back at Final Destination. And if you don’t snap out of it, next weekend is just going to be another repeat of it all. So I’ll tell you again… SNAP THE FUCK OUT OF IT.”

IT’S TIME TO WAKE UP.

Noah wakes up in a cold sweat, barely able to function. Eventually, he springs up from his bed, and heads over to his bathroom, where he slams the door behind him. He looks closely into the mirror in front of him, tilting his head back and forth. He wipes the sweat from his forehead, and speaks directly to himself. He knows what needs to be done.

“I’m ready. Ready for it all.”

***

It’s all about taking a step back, and reflecting on what all of this means to you. Many like to pretend that they care. They’ll use the word sacrifice like it means something to them, like they’ve been through more than anyone could ever understand — but that’s just bullshit. The truth of it all is that nobody in this company knows anything about sacrifice, no matter the form of it. They haven’t lost anything. They haven’t left those who they claim to love to seek out a dream. They aren’t alone in this battle. They aren’t aware of the definition of sacrifice, they only know being able to give up. The two aren’t comparable, not even close.

But that’s my definition of sacrifice. Being able to lose everything you once loved, and still being able to push forward, simply due to keeping hope alive that things will one day improve. For the longest time, I’ve felt as if I’m alone in this fight. Trust hasn’t come easy to me, not one bit. And frankly, it still doesn’t. But when it comes down to it, sacrifice is nothing without reward. There’s been way too many consequences on this journey, it just needs to be worth it. It has to be. I’ve put my blood, sweat, and tears into this shit for well over half a decade, and still am chasing that dream of being somebody. 

But here’s the thing.

I don’t just want to be somebody, I want to mean something.

You’ve all seen my sacrifice from the start. Whether it was crawling through barbed wire, blowing out my knee, or even bowing my head in defeat, it’s all been to finally make it. I’m still on that journey, and the path continues at DreamWorld, and there’s no way I’m walking out any less than a champion. Which is why I’m coming straight for The Black Lagoon. The unit seemed to be unable to make it over that initial hump. You both might have the titles now, but that doesn’t mean shit to me. If it were Chad and I, the guys you seem so shocked to see on the same level as you. Well we would’ve had those titles long ago. There wouldn’t be this sense of struggle that we saw from the two of you, not even a little bit.

That’s the key difference between The Black Lagoon and the two of us. You plan and hesitate, practically waiting for your moment to strike. The moment comes to you, but it should realistically be the other way around. We’ve taken this division by storm since the moment we entered it, and not once did we hesitate. We didn’t have to plan, because we are the fuckin’ plan. We have the advantage for a reason, because I made it that way. I represented my team, and put all three of those that all of you trusted to represent you, and proved to be the absolute best option.

That’s what I do. What do you even do, Revy?

You’re supposed to be a champion, for fucks sake. Maybe I didn’t get the memo this time around, but since when does a champion fall so easily? When did the representation of this division fall so flat? Unlike popular belief, I didn’t lose a bet. It isn’t a punishment for me to work with Chad, we both desire the same thing. We both have been working our asses off to make it to this spot. To this opportunity. But can the same be said for you, Revy? I don’t think so. It seems like you’ve won the lottery, you entitled prick. Standing next to a double champion, that’s where you feel comfortable. But that can’t be your life. And if it were up to me, it wouldn’t be.

And guess what? The amusing part of it all is that it is up to me.

So I hope you’ve enjoyed your short stint as champions. I hope Josie has realized that being on top of the world doesn’t last forever. And in your case, it doesn’t really last long at all. So before you go on telling the world that you’re the best this promotion has to offer. That there’s simply no reason for you to carry on. You aren’t the best. Josie isn’t the best. You both are smart, but you’re too stupid to see that this fight was over long before DreamWorld. That evening will just be about sealing the deal.

While I wish that everyone would start to understand this, that’s not really how that works — not everyone can handle the truth. I know I once couldn’t. But stepping outside of my comfort zone is exactly what brought me to the dance. And it’ll be what tears those like Tomomi and Sena down. They won’t be the ones dancing, but instead just barely keeping up. 

Whether you believe it or not, I’m the one that you won’t be able to keep up with. 

I do not give a damn how you feel about Chad, I never have. We can talk about your supposed judgment all day long, but only one thing truly matters. And that’s the fact that I won’t take the disrespect. I’ve said it before. Time and time again, I’ve tried to tell you that both of you have fallen at the hands of the better competitor – which has always been me. But you don’t want to see the truth. Neither of you believe that it matters. That you can just walk away successful with just a bit of luck. But in all honesty, that’s the biggest piece of horse crap I’ve ever heard.

There’s no such thing as luck. And maybe there never was. But one thing is still true after all of this, I’m living fuckin’ proof that luck doesn’t get you anywhere. If luck was the answer, I would’ve just stayed back in Chicago, and hoped for a better tomorrow — but that’s not how life works. It will try to eat you alive, and day by day, it will swallow you whole. BUT THAT’S NOT WHO I AM. I’m a man who’ll do whatever it takes to make his dreams come true. There’s no luck involved, it’s just pure skill.

I’m going to bring that skill this weekend. Not just for me, but for the future of this division.

While I’d like to say this isn’t personal, that it’s just strictly business, I’d be lying. As that’s just not the case. For over a month, Tomomi has run me down, and tried to convince everyone that was willing to listen that I’m a liar. Which is just ridiculous. And in that case, I’d hope that with claims like that, you’d be able to back it up. But neither of you have been able to back up shit, not against me. Sena has continuously fallen down the ladder, simply standing there as I’m ripped apart, and still can’t put me down for the count. Which not only makes you a coward, but not a successful one, either. 

And for Tomomi, she’s got a big mouth on her. Someone that you’d think would know better, but she keeps surprising you each and every single time. This industry moves on with or without you. And between the two of us, only one can keep walking down that fine line, and I’m the one proving my worth, and that’s not going to change. Not between the two of us. DreamWorld is where this all comes to a head, one final time. Nothing is stopping us from bringing our best. From putting this behind us the right way. Except you. From what I’ve seen in the past, the only thing holding you back from accomplishing what you sought out to do is yourself. And I’m not going to be the one that breaks that cycle. So buckle up for a long ride.

That goes for everyone. Especially The Powerbuff Girls. 

It’s like neither of you ever learn, EVER. Life moves on for most of us, but for the two of you, it feels like you’re simply stuck in an endless loop of the past. It might be time to remind you, those titles aren’t around your waist any longer. That particular privilege of being known as a champion. Of feeling like there’s some worth connected to both of you — that’s over. It’s time to finally grow up. And if you don’t feel like evolving, then I’ll do it for you. Y’see, I’m not scared of any of you. Maybe it would’ve been different some time ago, but that version of Noah Krieger is dead. I can’t be that guy anymore.

I’ve taken shit for way too long, from those who really didn’t know anything about me. That stops today. RIGHT NOW. So before you continue to be an egotistical prick, let me remind you of something, Bea. You’re not the one in control here, you lost to US. You came up short to US. You wanna talk about who’s going to be the face of this division? Who represents pride to that lockerroom? It sure as shit ain’t you. It ain’t Angelina. Neither of you know the definition of pride, and that’s a stone cold fact. 

When the two of you think about pride, all you see is winning by any means necessary. And that’s the entire problem. It’s quite clear that when it comes down to it, you believe that you must cheat to prove a point. And that’s the main difference between what you think you bring to the table. And what I know I bring to the table. There’s nothing else I need. I’ll be able to come to DreamWorld this weekend, and prove that Chad and I are the faces of this division. Not from cheating the system. Or cheating other people out of their dreams. But by knowing without a show of a doubt, that we’re the best. And by the end of it all, there’ll be no denying this.

So keep that stupid smile on your face. Pretend that these titles meant anything to you, but we’re not stupid. We’re not like your partner. Simply showing up whenever we feel like, not caring about consequences. Not giving a damn if it lets down our partner or not, we care more than that. Maybe you have more in you than I initially gave you credit for, but that doesn’t mean shit when you’re being forced to team with a deadbeat. Y’see, Angelina, you were once something. Someone special. And once upon a time, there was even a time that I was jealous of you. But now I pity you. You could’ve been a world champion, but instead of having a fairytale ending, it’ll just be another nightmare. Either you don’t have a grip on how important this match is, or you just don’t give a fuck, either way you’re fucked. And by association, so are you, Bea. 

I only see what’s ahead. So continue to look into the past. Keep reminding yourselves of the success that you once had. But finding someway forward isn’t an option for either of you. The only option is backwards. We’ll make sure of it. Because no matter what you think, or what others tend to believe, we are the definition of pride. We are the new faces of this division. We are the beacon light that this division has needed for a long time. It’s time to get to work, while we leave the rest of you in the dust.

That’s what needs to be done. And we’re the men to get it done.

#BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Colton Saint
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 21 Mar 2024 - 18:52 by Colton Saint
“I can feel my heartbeat through my ear, is that normal?”

“Colt, we’re live.”

“I know! Just, I can feel it. Something’s off about this place. It was always weird, but now.. Now, it’s something worse.”

With a beer in his hand, Colton Saint looked around the hallowed grounds. There was unrest. Why?

“I don’t want to be here, Colt. I really don’t. My mother told me that any time you go through an abandoned area and you feel that weird thing, it’s not good. We shouldn’t be here.”

“We need to be here, Dil.”

With slow steps further into the grounds, Colton appeared to be carrying three shovels over his shoulder. On the handles of the shovels, dangled a cooler full of refreshments. One can’t explore fear without a little pick-me-up.

“Since we’re on, I guess it’s time to face the music. Chris, I know you’re watching this. I know that we’re coming up on one hell of a match between you and I. This has been in the works for years with so many questions going into it. I guess, you know where I am right now. The smell in the air, the intense feeling that makes your hair stand on end. You know exactly where I’m going, don’t you?”

His eyes lowered away from the camera, crouching his body to touch the hallowed grounds that he AND Chris Sabertooth once called home. It had seen better days. Once upon a time, this area was the beacon for the malevolent aura that was the European division of Wrestleworld. His hand rose from the ground as he stood upright once more. In front of his eyes was the dilapidated sign itself..

Wrestleworld Carnival.

“Chris, this was never a place for fun, was it? Babayka was a bit of a sadist. He put you through some of the hardest matches of your career. He brokered that fight with you and Tristan Killebrew. Yeah, the same Tristan Killebrew who took you to the absolute limit.. Then he handed me my first and only pinfall loss in Wrestleworld. You prepared him for that by showing him that you were not the one for him to defeat.”

Stepping under the sign and into the carnival itself, it was a haunting ground of souls lost to Wrestleworld. The rides had been shut down. Cotton candy did not fill the air, only the smell of mildew and lost souls. A simple breeze in the air encapsulated Colton in the moment, covering his arms with goosebumps.

“If you had told me that I would come back here to prepare myself for the first-ever match between us, I’d say you were crazy. Nobody in their right mind would walk in here after everything we’ve seen and everything we’ve been through. This, Chris Sabertooth, is the hell we had to escape. Did we truly escape though? Did we take our mind, body, and soul with us as we left? No.”

As his eyes gazed on the once-stone path, he noticed the stones had been replaced with weeds. It was a graveyard, containing company’s secrets that would never be spoken out loud.

“I think back to our time in that company, Chris. Do you know what it was like to be the new guy? I’m sure you did at some point. For me, though, I felt alienated. I felt like I had left my world to enter another. I didn’t have a home. I didn’t even have a bed. The fields in Sweetwater, looking up at the stars each night as I thought about what the future would hold. All I had was a couple of bucks, a flask, and a cell phone that Jaywalker called when he asked me to try out for the company. My mom told me once that you’re often the most alone when you’re surrounded by others like you. When I walked into Wrestleworld, I knew nobody. In fact, I remember my first match. I teamed up with Akuma and attacked him after the match. I went backstage and you know who greeted me? Nobody. Not a single soul came my way. That was a weird feeling. I didn’t have my buddies to have a beer with, or even a co-worker to grab a bite with. I was alone..”

After a brief pause, Colton took a drink with his eyes still watching the infamous Ferris Wheel. It looked like several seats were missing.

“Alone until I came in for the next show. I warmed up and sat down at the commentator’s table. Nobody was going to be there for a while, so I popped a squat and watched. Watched what, you ask? The ring. An empty ring. It wasn’t empty for long, though. Like myself weeks prior, budding superstars found themselves trying to earn the spot like I had. As I sat there, lost in the shuffle of the company, someone joined me. That someone.. Well, that someone was you. The Wrestleworld European Champion and the damn near unbeatable Chris Sabertooth. You put Havoc away for the moment, but you knew I was no threat. That wasn’t all, though. No, we were joined by the Wrestleworld Shogun Champion, Arata Asakura. You two didn’t carry your belts around and set them on the desk like a bunch of geeks. No, you were above that. You sat down and watched. I felt like I was surrounded by Michael Jordan or Wayne Gretzky. I saw you two and the aura that you carried and knew you were the stars. I could feel it. The same way I feel it now when I see you two, two former OWA World Champions. Legends. How could I compete with that? I barely had one match in and was already being pegged as the big guy who couldn’t wrestle. I heard some whispers, but they didn’t come from you. What came from you, was silence. It was dead quiet when you sat next to me and studied those around you. I fixed that, though. Didn’t I?”

With a short smile on his face, Colton continued the walk. Where was he going, anyways?

“No, I grabbed that headset and slid it right on. I knew for a fact, Chris, I wasn’t going to be the cool guy. That’s just now who I am. I’m the guy who makes awkward comments and then laughs about it when people look at me like I have turds hanging out of my mouth. So, I said those immortal words in my best Bobby Bishop impression. ‘We got ourselves a fight tonight.’

You both looked at me, most likely thinking that Wrestleworld just hired a lunatic. That eerie sound of silence was broken though as you slid that headset on. Asakura did it as well. Next thing you know, the three of us are calling a practice match between Jake Burgerton and Rod Willow. They sucked. Yeah, they were rough. It was that moment though, Chris, I have never forgotten it. It’s like yesterday to me. It’s real. For the first time in this company, I felt like I was accepted. It kept me from fearing solitude because the only way to defeat it was to share the words with others. Share the emotion with others. Laughing along the way. We laughed a lot, Chris. I feel that moment still.”

Colton and his camera crew reached a darkened gate. With one hand on his beer still, he tried to open the gate to no avail. It was rusted shut. After a sigh of frustration, he placed his hand on the gate once more, ripping the gate off of its hinges.

“I know you and I see Wrestleworld in very different lights. Dreamworld is coming up and it’s a love song to what was. What was Wrestleworld? I left the company before the company could leave me in the way it left you. You carried on, knowing damn well that Chris Sabertooth, the single best professional wrestler on the entire planet, was going to thrive. He wasn’t going to go out with a whimper, he was better than that. You still are. I knew my time was up and I needed to go. I had just gotten married and I knew it was time to work on starting a family. Losing that title to Cynthia Rose didn’t carry the sting that you felt when Ozymandias defeated you. No, I felt fine. I got to say my goodbyes. I was able to watch my ex-wife have a great match and see you thrive as well. I got to watch my little sister get her Arcadia moment in a thrilling match with her best friend. For me, I knew my end date was there. When Ozymandias nearly broke your back at Dreamworld.. I wanted to hurt him. I wanted to break HIS back FOR YOU. I didn’t think I’d get the chance to do it, but god damn did I do it anyways. I made him repent for what he did to you and hoped that you were able to take that moment and enjoy it. You deserved that moment and I feel I gave it to you. At least, temporarily.”

As he reached a small yellow flag on the ground, Colton stepped one foot in front of the other and took ten paces. On the tenth pace, he swung one of the shovels from his shoulder and drove it into the dirt.

“It was then, I learned something about you. Better yet, I learned something about us. Not just you and I, but Ozymandias as well. Little did I know when I made that man pass out to become the Wrestleworld European Champion, that we were in a fraternity of our own. I found out that the three of us shared a common bond that wasn’t just holding a title belt. No, there was something deeper and darker. It was a newfound reality, but a frightening one that made a lot of roster avoid going for what we had. You see, when we grabbed that title and put it around our waists, it took something from us. Babayka took something from us.

You know what, though? He didn’t keep it for himself.”

After a nod to his friends, they joined Colton in digging into the ground. As the ground was opened by steel shovels and muscle, Colton’s eyes lit up in determination. Before they knew it, a shovel struck something metallic. As he stepped back and cracked open another beer, Colton watched as the men pulled a small metal box from the ground. As the box reached the surface and was set on the grass beside the small plot, Colton crouched to a knee and handed his beer to Dilan. His hands locked on the sides of the box and opened it, revealing something that he, Chris Sabertooth, and Ozymandias all carried..

The original Wrestleworld European Championship Belt.

“You’re probably seeing a ghost right now, and maybe you’re feeling a little confused. How did I bury a title that I lost? It’s easier than you think, Chris. This belt right here, it was the same title belt that was ripped from your hands and given to Ozymandias. It’s the same belt, complete with the carving you put on it. This title, Chris.. It was proof that Babayka took something from us. He took a piece of us. By holding this Championship, even in a metaphorical standpoint, part of our souls were linked to this.”

With the title belt in his hands, Colton gives a smile. He felt he had achieved something that only a few could; Defeat Babayka without raising a finger.

“Now, this belt symbolized a lot for us. I’d be lying to you if it was the same championship that Cynthia Rose carried after defeating me or the one that Lame Driver had when he thought he was a Champion. No. It’s more simple than that, Chris. I took this title and I put it in the ground on the night after I defeated Jason Long to keep this belt. I knew it was cursed. It was bad news and it needed to go away. We didn’t need this anymore, no. I went to Jaywalker and I told him something. For a rare occasion in my life, I told a lie. I simply said that I lost my luggage and the belt was one of the things I lost. They remade the belt, gave it to me and that was the one that flew into the crowd one night on DOMINION, and the same belt that was awarded to Cynthia Rose when she defeated me for it.”

Something came over the air as he raised the title closer to him.

“Oh man, Chris.. I hate to say this. This belt kind of stinks. Maybe it’s the leather being underground for so long, but not the most pleasant smell. The reason I even digged this up ahead of our match at Dreamworld is simple, I want you to know that our curse was not to be given to those after me. I couldn’t do it to Nobi when he fought for it, and certainly not to Cynthia when she earned it. Part of our souls are in this thing and I didn’t want anybody to take it from US.

It sounds crazy, I know. Then again, we’ve seen a lot of crazy shit, haven’t we? I mean, time travel, gates of hell opening up. Buildings exploding. People dying. People are being brought back to life. Arata turning into a vengeful God who decided to strike people with lightning. All of those things, I know a non-believer of the things we’ve seen.. They’d throw us in an institution. There’s a piece of Havoc in there, Chris. A small piece, but it’s there. I’d like to think that the best part of us. I’d be wrong, though.

At Dreamworld, you’re going to have a chance to do something that you most likely have never thought you could do. You can redeem yourself inside by defeating me to keep that Spartan Championship that you hold. It wouldn’t just be a win against me, no. It would be a win that brought back that good feeling of Dreamworld for you since the last one sucked for you. You were taken down when you shouldn’t have been. It’s not your fault, man. It’s not.. But it happened.

We got it back now. Maybe it never left. I don’t know. This occult shit is a little weird for me, I’ll be honest. I’m sure you’re thinking about it though. I’m sure it’s sitting on the back of your mind, knowing full well that the name Dreamworld had been aligned with losing. I don’t want you to be a loser, because that isn’t you. I don’t want to lose either. I don’t want to be difficult here, but I can’t afford to lose to you. You’re Chris Sabertooth! You’re a fucking legend. Any time that someone has asked me who to watch so they become a professional wrestler, I’ve said you above so many others. You’re the guy. You’re the best who has ever done it and I’ll be damned if anyone is going to take SOMETHING ELSE FROM YOU. Unless.. Well.. Unless I’m the one doing it. That sounds horrible..”

Finally rising to his feet, Colton looked down at the European Championship belt that he had buried. He felt remorse for the feelings he had about the possibility of defeating Chris Sabertooth for the Spartan Championship.

“Then again, maybe this is the best option. I mean, think about it. You get to face the guy who regained this for us. I don’t feel right by saying this, but would it be the worst thing in the world to lose to the guy who defeated the man who nearly crippled you? I don’t think it would. I mean, I’m not as good of a pro wrestler as you and yet we’re in a professional wrestling match. I’m not going to lie myself up and say that this is going to be the easy win I want. I’d be full of shit because I don’t WANT an easy win. No, I don’t want that and I’m sure you don’t either. I think, and hear me out when I say this.. I think you need to defeat me. It sounds crazy, right? I mean, who am I? I’m just the guy who came in and wrestled a few matches before you chose me to be your opponent at Dreamworld.

Perfect setting, right? You lost at Dreamworld years ago, and now you can come around and get that win you want. That’s the kicker though, right? I think the entire world has gone beyond the idea that Chris Sabertooth would ever struggle to regain something he once lost. He’s not going to take back the Wrestleworld European Championship that was buried and replaced by a prettier version, he’s not that guy. No, Chris. I think it’s something deeper. You don’t get this very often, but I’m sure you’re feeling it now. Chris Sabertooth, the best pro wrestler on the planet, doesn’t want to win at Dreamworld. No.. Chris Sabertooth, the best professional wrestler on earth, NEEDS to win at Dreamworld. There’s nothing wrong with that. We’ll have that moment, but I have some things I need to do first. What are we going to do with this belt? What other secrets have I hidden here? I’m starting to wonder what we can find, Chris. Maybe you have some skeletons in here too. Maybe you don’t. I have twelve be.. Eleven beers, and a couple of nice shovels. Let’s see what else we can find.”

As Colton handed the old European Championship to Dilan, he looked at the ground once more. His eyes slowly closed as he put one foot in front of the other. Ten paces later... The shovel ripped through the dirt as another journey began.

Christopher Sabertooth, #BeLikeBea and Ayla Rodriguez have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 3 405-69
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 21 Mar 2024 - 18:46 by "Killer Bee"
Five briefcases. 


Five different positions.


Aside from the time spent tormenting Marie and anyone close to her, April and Armelina had been busy with another task. One that April had theorized for some time and even though Armelina had vociferously voiced her objections to such…extreme and perverse measures…they went on with their plan. April was convinced that the theory could work and Armelina clearly thought that her charge had gone completely mad. Having a deranged and depraved hitman could have some purpose, but Aremlina always had a fear that April would venture into a direction that even she would consider dangerous. 


“Are we ready to do this?” 


“April…are you SURE? Do you realize the potential consequences of what we’re about to do? You could lose your soul, be killed, lose complete control of your body and mind. As for me, I could draw some unnecessary attention ‘back home’ for aiding and abetting this.” 


“I’ve never been so certain of anything. Armelina, while your entire existence has been devoted to pleasure and survival, I have devoted my life to combat. War, jujitsu, wrestling, mixed martial arts. Anything and everything that I’ve done has led to this moment. A moment where a theory that I’ve had since we’ve crossed paths will finally be proven true.” 


Armelina frowned and folded her arms over her chest. April was stubborn, even more so than her. Reason wouldn’t work anymore. The fact that she was dead set on fighting Marie at the full extent of her powers made it even more illogical. Marie had gotten the slip on April in a standard match, but to challenge a witch to go all-out against her was madness, even for April. But what she planned on doing to level the playing field was even more insane. 


“Fine. Don’t come crying to me when this ends poorly. In fact, be lucky if you can come crying to me at all.” 




History is fun! I enjoyed listening to the story you told about your namesake. Hanging, rotting to death. The suffering, the pain, THE DEATH. All of it was riveting, really. Once again, you have proven to me that someone with such a sweet reputation having such a brutal backstory is possible. I enjoyed everything that you said to me. And if what I saw from your little message was any implication, you don’t intend to hold back when we wrestle at….no. 


Wrestling seems a bit inappropriate for what is going to happen. Even though what happens between us will happen in the confines of a wrestling promotion in the context of professional wrestling, we both are well aware now that we are far beyond a simple match.


We are at WAR. 


And it’s a war that I’ve very much fanned the flames of. Attacking you from behind, haunting you, pummeling your worthless feline friend until they proved so pathetic their only use was to be turned loose to deliver a message to you. 


I was very much left unsatisfied by our last match. Not because you won, not because I wasn’t beaten fairly or because I can’t accept that. I just felt….inadequate. I have not been properly sated by our encounters and I figured that a Submissions Count Anywhere match would satisfy my…baser instincts. Now, this may shock you, but Armelina and I aren’t on fucking terms. That’s what her little vacations to Hell are for. That’s why I haven’t snapped Stephanie Matsuda’s neck yet. Ours is a mutually beneficial partnership that doesn’t require us to bump uglies. She gets the souls and life energy she depends on to sustain herself and her powers; I get access to a bevy of cool things…like the healing circle I used to make sure I didn’t break your furball friend. 


I didn’t attack your friend out of frustration. I don’t know if you noticed this, but this was in our contingency plans from the start. I didn’t hurt your friend because I was angry with him. I hurt him because I enjoyed it. And that’s one thing I’ve actually tried to deny for a long time: 


My lust for combat. My addiction to pain…and my obsession on inflicting it upon the strongest people possible. You see, Armelina has indeed corrupted my mind, but in a good way! I don’t have those inhibitions much anymore of holding back or pretending that simple roll-arounds on canvas, plywood and lumber are enough to satisfy me anymore. I need things to be a bit more: open-ended. 


Are you a fan of video games, Marie? You don’t seem like the gaming type but I figured you would at least get the gist of it. Red Dead Redemption, Grand Theft Auto, other games of that design…they all have a drawn-out path, a story to follow, but they’re truly an open world. You can go and do whatever. Beat someone to death, rob them, have sex with prostitutes, whatever sick and demented things you can’t do in the real world you can do there and it’s of zero consequence!


I understand that this is real life and very much a serious matter, but don’t you understand? Fighting you has opened my mind! Before I met you, Marie, I realized that I’ve been thinking a bit too…small. Sure, I want to batter people, win titles, and serve the Tribunal in whatever way Aria and the others would need. But, I think there is MORE! MORE for me to achieve! MORE to do! Something truly unprecedented. 


April walks the dimly lit room where the briefcases are set up, opening up the first, revealing an old artifact from ancient Egyptian times with the depiction of a woman with a lion’s head.


Menhit, a Nubian goddess that was also worshiped by many Egyptians. According to the legends she protected the armies of Egypt with a hellish barrage of arrows, engulfing enemies with her wrath. This of all the little artifacts I’ve found may have been the most difficult to find. But the power of a warrior goddess? Far too great a temptation to resist.


Anyway, where was I? 


I actually find it rather wholesome that you give matches meaning. Even the most mundane ones, you have enough personal pride and gumption to make it relevant to you. You see, after surviving real war, fighting for and winning world championships in several disciplines and professional wrestling promotions, a lot of normal matches have the consequence of coming off as a bit boring to me. Your Gift of the Gods Championship is a lovely little trinket that would look nice in the Tribunal’s trophy room, but that’s not what motivates me.


April has calmly walked over to the second of the briefcases, opening it up to reveal another relic, this one of the Norse god Odin depicted on a metal plate.


Odin. He wore many hats in his day, didn’t he? Ruler. Father. Warrior. An interesting figure indeed. Honestly, I don’t think the God of War game franchise did justice to how terrifying and dangerous a deity he truly was. But as much of a brute Odin was, he was more than that. He dabbled in sorcery, philosophy, even poetry. 


I sympathize and empathize with you, Marie. You may not understand, but in my own twisted way I get where you’re coming from! I understand that you were meant to stick to your cauldrons and your seances and eke out an existence as a serviceable professional wrestler. But don’t you understand? You’re capable of far more than that. And you have the power to be not just a top wrestler, but THE top wrestler. If I had the power that you had claimed to, I’d have crushed everyone under my boot who even dared to stand in front of me. 


But you hold back. 


This…this unfortunately, I can’t allow. I’m like a dog on a bone when it comes to powerful people, Marie. I obsess. I plot. I scheme. I indulge in every bit of cruelty I can think of until I’m a hundred percent sure they are or aren’t what I’m looking for. And while the small parcel of good still in my heart mourns the fact that our dear, sweet Marie has finally lost her smile…smiles aren’t required for war, are they? 


April opens the third briefcase in the room now, revealing an ancient Aztec relic stolen from a museum: a series of coins depicting Huītzilōpōchtli, a god of the sun and of war. 


Huītzilōpōchtli was a god of the Mexica tribe, chief in their particular pantheon of gods, but once the Aztecs conquered them this god was brought into their religion. One of the unique things about this god to me was that they believed that he controlled the sun and that he required human sacrifice as tribute. Slaves and warriors alike were killed to satisfy his bloodlust. Those who died in battle would live in his palace for eternity, servants of the mighty god of the sun.


You know, it feels rather weird that you keep trying to insult Armelina to get to me. You imply emotional bonding where there is none. I am an instrument for her to get the sustenance to survive and she is my deliverer. No, she’s not delivering me from evil or from anyone. But she has helped me realize exactly what I was put on this earth for: to kill. The similarities of human sacrifice and my contract to the succubus are not lost on me and actually make for some very interesting banter when we have time to discuss it. 


April opens up a fourth briefcase now, this one with a sword and shield present reminiscent of the Ancient Greeks.


Ahh…Ares, the God of War and Athena, the Goddess of Strategy and Wisdom. Probably one of the most famous war gods of all when it comes to Ares? Finding an artifact with direct ties to him proved…difficult, but knowing some of the people that I do made things a lot easier for me. But back to Ares for a moment, huh? Does anyone else find it odd that such a deity had a LOT of affairs? And actually was mocked considerably by his peers. But as much as he was detested by some of the other gods, they were all wary of him, especially Zeus. Athena was a brilliant strategist and warrior. Maybe not as STRONG as Ares, but definitely smarter. 


I know exactly who I am, Marie. I’m April Song. Over the years I’ve fought for coin, country, conscience…but I never really did anything that I wanted to do when it came to combat. I did it for duty or because it was my job or because my emotions got in the way and made certain fights necessary. This isn’t one of those. This is one of the few fights that I picked specifically for funsies. Yeah, I still want to put your head on a pike and make an example of you like some inbred English fuckheads did to your namesake, but I want to have *FUN* doing it.


I want to see the look on your face when I break your bones. When I break someone close to you. When you realize that all of your magic and all of your so-called skill is useless. All title reigns eventually end. There are no “eternal champions” in our line of work, even less so in a place like OWA. I just have the desire to be the one that breaks you. All those fans, all those who have hope, who are invested in you, who believe in you! 


*They are the ones who will hurt the most when I break you….and you’ll suffer even MORE knowing that you let them down.* Only one briefcase left, hmm? 


April opens up the final briefcase, revealing a fragmented spear from ancient Mesopotamia. 


And the last one: Inanna, the Mesopotamian goddess of war that some may know as Ishtar. Something that I find bitterly hilarious is that this goddess is also the goddess of love and fertility in her tradition, as well as politics! I’ve no concern for politicians or fertility since I’m an old cunt without a child, but love is interesting. Love and War don’t seem like much of a combination until you realize that a lot of wars were fought out of love. Love for country. Love for a way of life. Love so strong that even when it would be better to submit…you continue on. 


Perhaps it would be best to let you go, retire. Perhaps you would be better off just handing me the Gift of the Gods belt and going away.


But our love won’t let us do that, will it? You love your friends, your fans, your principles. I love war. I love suffering. I love carnage. And I have an obsession with testing my limits. Oh, on that subject. I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but I’m standing in the center of a VERY large magic circle at the moment. An experimental design, but one that Armelina was so gracious to construct for me. 


I wasn’t just offering up a random history lesson. I was just letting you know the names of the gods and goddesses whose POWER I’m going to absorb as my own.


Do it.


Armelina looks at April for the first time with genuine concern, worried about the consequences. The concerned look only annoys April and further steels her resolve.


DO IT! 


With a frustrated growl, Armelina snaps her fingers, activating the circle and sending a tremendous white light through the room.


NOW….I CALL OUT TO ALL OF THE ANCIENT ONES….THOSE THAT HAVE BEEN DISCARDED OR FORGOTTEN, GIVE ME YOUR STRENGTH! ALL OF IT! 


Menhit! 


Odin!


Huītzilōpōchtli!


Ares! 


Athena! 


Inanna! 


SHOW ME THE WAY! MAKE ME YOUR CHOSEN WARRIOR! MAKE ME THE ULTIMATE LIVING WEAPON! 


The light in the room turns from white to pink…to increasingly darker shades of red. The light swirling around April leaves her horrified for a moment, wondering if she should have heeded Armelina’s warning. Then…the light washes over her, causing the mercenary to shriek in agonizing pain, reduced to tears as she falls to her knees in the center of the circle. She begins to vomit up blood, alarming Armelina who tries to swoop in and save her charge, but the magic she unleashed created a barrier that keeps her from interfering. After a few more moments April is completely still. With the energy barrier gone Armelina steps in to try to care for April but is astonished as April rolls over onto her stomach….laughing and moaning.


OH MY GOD! FUUUUUUUUUCK! THIS POWER! FUCK YEAH! THIS FEELING! THE POWER…THE BLOODLUST….THE ANGER…ARMELINA, I TOLD YOU MY THEORIES WERE RIGHT, DIDN’T I? THE POWER OF SIX GODS FLOWING THROUGH ME….FUCK THAT BELT…I AM THE GIFT OF THE GODS! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! 


Armelina staggers back in horrified shock. April’s eyes still have their brown pupils, but have a bloody red glow surrounding them. The usually stoic and businesslike demeanor is replaced with a completely manic expression. 


This….this is the ultimate high. With this power, I can become the ultimate weapon. Titles? Victories? None of that matters. Only the pain I inflict, the people who I make suffer and tremble, THOSE THAT I COMPLETELY BREAK! SHE HAS BOOKS AND POTIONS! BIG FUCKING WHOOP! I AM NOW A LIVING FUCKING GOD! AND I WILL BECOME THE MOST FEARSOME FIGHTER THAT THE LIVING WORLD HAS EVER SEEN! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! 


Armelina. Can you do me a favor, dear? 


The succubus is confused and then horrified as April tosses her a gun, a Desert Eagle that she had been fond of since her days in the military.


Shoot me.


SHOOT ME! 


Armelina looked disgusted to even be handling a mortal weapon but proceeded to give April exactly what she wanted. Two loud bangs filled the room and two bullets went flying into April’s chest, knocking her to the ground. Blood was once again everywhere…blood and laughter. April sat up, the bullets falling out of her body, her wounds instantly healed.


Mmmmmm…..good as new. This is amazing! The gods, they’re all talking to me…giving me all of their secrets, all of their power. Don’t you see? I’ve found a way to become the weapon I’ve always dreamed of. All the training, all the study of history, and thanks to Marie, the desire to pursue magic. She’s going to try to take this power away from me…..and she’s going to FAIL! And then, after that, it’s open season on anything and everything I want! 

April’s manic, psychotic laughter continued as Armelina could only watch in disbelief. Had she truly turned April into a living god? Or had she unleashed a psychotic mass murderer. She didn’t know. One thing was for sure though: life was about to get a lot more interesting on Earth.

#BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 21 Mar 2024 - 18:21 by Jeff X
The dimly lit bar exuded a quiet ambiance, the soft murmur of conversations and the clinking of glasses providing a subtle soundtrack to the otherwise silent atmosphere.  Seated at the bar, Jeff nursed a glass of whiskey.  His gaze was distant, lost in the whirlwind of his own thoughts as he tried to drown his troubles in the embrace of alcohol.  Regret weighed heavy on his shoulders.  Every sip of whiskey was a futile attempt to wash away the memories that haunted him and the mistakes he couldn’t undo.  His personal life had become a minefield of shattered dreams and broken promises that he had no idea how to navigate.  His own failures seem to drag him deep into the depths of despair.  He didn’t know how to fix what was broken.  All he could do was drown his sorrows in whiskey.

“Hello, Jeffrey.”

Jeff’s heart sank as Havoc materialized beside him.

“Not now, Havoc.” he muttered under his breath, weariness etched in his voice.  He didn’t have the energy to confront his inner demons…not tonight.  “Please, just leave me alone.”

“I want to help you, Jeff.”

Surprisingly, Havoc’s tone was not one of torment or mockery, instead there was a hint of compassion to his words.

“I know how tough things have been for you lately…but you don’t have to face this alone.”

“You’re not real, Havoc.” Jeff scoffed as he took a sip of his whiskey.  “You’re just my fucked up head playing tricks on me.”

“Maybe…maybe not.” Havoc replied cryptically, his eyes fixed on Jeff.  “But does it really matter?  What’s important is that I can help you.”

“Help me how exactly?  What could you possibly do to fix this shit?”

"I can offer you guidance.  I know you’re struggling right now.  I’ve seen the darkness that consumes you.  I’ve felt the weight of your regrets, your anger, your pain.  I can help you find a way out.”

“I don’t need your help.” Jeff insisted, his defenses rising instinctively.  “I’ve been through worse than this.  I can handle it on my own.”

“Have you?  Have you been through worse than this?  This isn’t the kind of problem you can solve by marching into war, armed to the teeth, like you normally would.  Do you have any idea how to even go about fixing this?”

Jeff remained silent.  Havoc was right.  Maybe he did need help.  

“If you want to fix your future, Jeff…you need to finally confront your past.  It holds the key to unlocking the answer you seek.  It’s where your demons dwell…demons far worse for you than I am.  It’s where your fears lie buried.  If you want to move forward, you must first come to terms with what has come before.”

Jeff sat silently for a moment.  He didn’t know why…but he knew Havoc was right.  He took a deep breath, before shooting the rest of the whiskey and slamming the glass back on the table before finally turning to face Havoc.

“Fine…show me.”

The dimly lit bar shifted suddenly, as if the very fabric of reality had been pulled apart at the seams.  Jeff’s surroundings blurred and morphed, the once quiet and empty establishment transforming into a bustling hub of activity.  Confusion etched across Jeff’s brow as he took in what was now a completely different bar.  His eyes scanned the room as he looked back at Havoc, bewildered.

“What the fuck….where are we?”

“You know where we are.”

Jeff’s eyes narrowed as Havoc’s intense gaze sent shivers down his spine.  Jeff looked around the bar once again as realization began to dawn on him.

“Wait…I know this place.  What the hell are we doing here??”

“We need to go back…back to a night that changed your life forever.”

Jeff looked panicked as he began scanning the crowded bar and his breath got caught in his throat when his eyes landed on a younger version of himself.  There he was.  Much younger, more carefree, his features etched with a sense of youthful exuberance that seemed worlds away from the man he was today.  Beside him stood Tyler’s mother, Claire, also much younger than we’ve come to recognize her as.  For a moment time seemed to stand still as Jeff watched himself laughing with the woman who had once been his wife.

“You remember this night, don’t you?”

Jeff nodded slowly as his gaze never leaves the seemingly happy couple.

“I remember.”

Suddenly, Jeff marched right over to them both, without a single care of the repercussions, feeling a desperate need to warn them both.

“You need to get out of here.  Both of you.  Now.”

But his warning fell on deaf ears as they were oblivious to his presence.  

“They can’t hear you.  They can’t see you.  We’re just here to watch.”

Jeff looked back at Havoc and his heart sank, feeling a sense of helplessness washing over him.  He longed to reach out to his younger self, and spare him the pain that lay ahead, but the past was indisputable and he was powerless to change it.  The young couple’s laughter filled the air as they leaned into each other.

“It’s nice to get out of the house for a bit.  Just the two of us.”

The younger Jeff nodded in agreement, a smile forming on his lips.

“Yeah, it really is.  I don’t think I was ready for how much that little fucker cries.”

She playfully smacks him on the chest. 

“I hope your mom doesn’t mind if we’re a little late.  He's been fussy lately and I don’t want him to be too much for her.”

The young Jeff reached out and squeezed her hand reassuringly.

“Hey…she’ll be fine.  She dealt with raising me, remember? I think she can handle the kid for one night.”

Havoc and Jeff stood silently watching the scene unfolding before them until Havoc broke the silence.

“What was she like?”


“Who…Claire?” There was a hint of sarcasm in his voice as he said her name for some reason, but his gaze remained fixed on her.  He took a moment to collect his thoughts before sighing.

“She was everything.  Beautiful, smart, full of life.   We were young, dumb kids who thought we had it all figured out.  We were in love, you know?”

“Like you are with Felix?”

Jeff shook his head defiantly.

“No…with Felix it’s different.  It…it’s hard to put into words.”

While his eyes remained on the marriage he was once a part of, a sense of warmth washed over him as he thought of his current relationship and spoke freely, knowing that Havoc was just a part of his own mind anyway.

“She’s been there through it all…never doubted me, never abandoned me…even when she absolutely should have.  She’s the only person I’ve ever met who can match my energy, who can keep up with me, challenge me.  She’s my equal in every sense of the word…and she gave me something that I never thought I’d have again.  And in return...I took the one thing she worked her entire career for…”

Jeff’s voice trailed off, the pain now evident in his words.

“It broke her heart…whether she wants to admit it or not.  I’m not perfect, Havoc.  Especially when it comes to the opposite sex.  I know that.  I’ve lied, cheated, and broken the hearts of women whose names I can’t even remember.  And I’ve never batted an eye.  But with her?  With her it's different.  Seeing her heartbroken shattered me.  In ways that I never even thought were possible.  I’d do anything to go back and find a way out of that match.  So that she could still be holding the championship she deserves to hold.  But I can’t.  I did what I did, no matter how much I hated it, because it’s my job.  And we got past it.  Somehow, some way, we got past that shit.  As long as that title was sitting on our shared nightstand, she didn’t care which of our names were on it.  But…it seems like things have only gotten more tense.  She doesn’t understand this bullshit with Tyler.  And I can’t expect her to.  How could she?  Hell, I don’t even understand it myself.  He’s a piece of shit.  I know that.  Everybody does.  Especially her.  But…he’s still my son.  After everything he’s done to me…to us…he’s still my son.  The same boy that I held in my arms, back when he still had hope of turning into something worthwhile.  Despite all the bullshit, I still see that little boy.  And I know that Felix can’t understand that.”

Jeff turned to face Havoc, his eyes filled with regret.

“I’m terrified, Havoc,” he admitted, barely more than whispering.  “I’m terrified of losing her…of losing everything we’ve built together all because a life that I thought was stolen from me has come back to slap me in the face.  She’s my world…more important than any title, any victory, any accolade could ever be.  I can’t lose her.  I just can’t.”

Havoc’s gaze actually softens as he looks at Jeff.

“I know.  But didn’t you think the same about her once?” Havoc asked, gesturing towards Tyler’s young mother.  “What’s the difference between her and Felix?"

Jeff paused, his eyes locking on the pretty young blonde before him.

“The difference?  The difference is that Felix actually backs what she says up.  No matter what happens, she’s stayed by my side, her support unwavering.  But with her…when things got tough and the pressure mounted…she just…left.”

You can see the pain of that past betrayal on Jeff’s face for just a brief moment.

“She walked away without a second thought.  Never even looked back.”

“And why would she do that?”

Jeff sighed as he looked over at Havoc again.

“You’re about to find out.”

As the young couple basked in the joys of their own companionship, she suddenly rose from her seat.

“I’m going to grab my purse from the truck.  I’ll be right back.”

With a gentle kiss, she left Jeff alone at the bar.

“You should have gone with her, Jeff.” Havoc warned as they both watched the younger Jeff laugh and socialize at the bar.  The elder Jeff merely nodded in silent agreement.  Eventually, the young Jeff rose from his seat, a cigarette dangling from his lips as he made his way towards the door.  They followed him outside into the cool night air, watching as he leaned against the brick wall, hitting his smoke, completely oblivious to the direction his life was about to take.


Suddenly a distant scream pierced the night, causing young Jeff to jolt upright, his senses immediately snapping to attention.  The cigarette fell to the ground, forgotten.

“Babe?” he called out, his voice heavy with concern.  They watched as the younger Jeff rushed towards the source of the sound.  They both knew what was coming.

As the other Jeff's heart raced, the sight he found in the dimly lit parking lot sent a surge of fury coursing through his veins, the likes of which he'd never felt before up to that point. 

There, under the flicker of distant streetlights, stood a stranger, his sinister intentions evident as he pinned Jeff's young ex-wife against the hood of a car, his hands groping at her with malicious intent.  Even though this happened nearly twenty years ago, to a woman he now felt complete disdain for, the older Jeff couldn't help but clench his fists as he watched this for the second time, anger rising in his chest.  

But the younger Jeff was fueled with protective instinct.  In the blink of an eye, he launched himself at the assailant, his fists hammering down with relentless force, each blow causing more damage than the one that came before.  The stranger's grip on the young woman immediately loosened as he crumpled to the asphalt, clearly no match for Jeff's size, strength, and military training.  But Jeff wasn't done.  With his young wife watching on, Jeff's eyes burned with ferocity as he straddled the fallen assailant, raining down a barrage of left hands.  The man was completely defenseless, his body battered and broken beneath Jeff's wrath.  Blood began to stain the asphalt a crimson red as the assault continued uninterrupted.  Young Jeff didn't seem to care about the stranger's unconscious state. His fists continued to to connect with both speed and precision.  It was savage, brutal, and unrelenting.  In that moment, he was more than just a man.  He was a force of nature.

Watching the violence unfold, Havoc stood by the elder Jeff.

“You see….this is the rage that has always consumed you.  It's always there, lurking just beneath the surface, waiting to be unleashed.  That is the man you need to find again, Jeff.  Not this shell of who you've become, crying about what went wrong…it's time you become who you know you are.  Use that anger…use that rage…and force your son to fall in line.”

The older Jeff's eyes remained fixed on the scene.

“I've spent my whole life trying to escape it.  But I never could.  Football, the Marine Corps, professional wrestling…there's a reason those were my callings.  Places that I could use the violence for something productive.  I thought I could outrun it, but the truth is that it's always right there…just below the surface, waiting for any reason to come out.”

Havoc nodded in agreement.

“And now you have the reason you need.  Your love for Felix…it's threatened by your own flesh and blood.  So tell me, Jeff…what are you going to do about it? “

Jeff was unable to respond as the shriek of Tyler's mother drowned out everything else.  Her eyes were wide and her face stricken with terror as she watched Jeff beat the life from this man.  Desperately she pleaded with him to stop, but he was too far gone.  She rushed forward, trying to intervene, desperately trying to grab his arm and stop the beating from going any further.  And in his blind rage, he failed to see her, his flailing arm inadvertently knocking her to the ground.

Jeff and Havoc watched as the woman screamed for anyone who would listen to come help her.  People flooded from the bar, their faces twisted in horror and disbelief, but their attempts to pull the highly trained Marine away proved to be futile.  With each blow, the man’s body began to convulse as the sickening sound of his skull bouncing off of the pavement echoed through the night.  The realization was beginning to set in for everyone that there was no stopping him.

That was until the arrival of flashing blue and red lights, along with the wail of sirens.  Law enforcement descended upon the scene and for a fleeting moment, the officers managed to tackle the younger Jeff to the ground, their combined weight pinning him down.  But he still had no plans of stopping.  With primal-like strength, a powerful shove sent the officers sprawling backwards for just a moment, creating the opening that he needed.  His wild eyes fixed upon the prone man who was lying in a pool of his own blood, completely battered and broken.  Ignoring the desperate cries of his wife, he lunged forward and, in one swift motion, seized a broken beer bottle from the ground.  His hands trembled with raw intensity as he drove the jagged glass deep into the man’s stomach…a final act of retribution.

The officers moved swiftly now, overwhelming Jeff and wrestling him to the ground, their guns pointed at him as the cold steel of handcuffs finally managed to contain the threat.  As he was led away and violently thrown into the back of the car, his wife was left on her knees, tears in her eyes, wondering how the night had gone so horribly wrong.

“You know, you’re lucky they were somehow able to save his life at the hospital…or you’d still be sitting in that cell today.”

Jeff merely grunted in response, watching as the police car carried him away to what would become his home for the next decade.  His eyes then drifted towards his still crying ex-wife…knowing that that was the last time he’d see her.

“Tell me Jeff…do you feel any remorse for what you did?”

“No.”

Jeff’s response was anything but uncertain.  He stared back up at Havoc again, looking him straight in the eyes.

“He got off easy as far as I’m concerned.  He deserved worse than what he got….and so does Tyler.”

Jeff continued to glare at the woman who would take his child and run while he was incarcerated.

“For all her faults, I loved her then.  And all this little trip down memory lane has taught me is that there is no limit that I won’t go to, no boundary that I won’t cross, in order to protect the people that I love.  And there is no one on this Earth that I love more than Felix.  Tyler has threatened what I have built with her for far too long…and I’ve let it go mostly unchecked because he’s my son.”

Jeff’s eyes were burning with anger, resentment, and vengeance now…no longer holding any space for regret.

“You want me to be a dad so badly, Tyler?  Then fine.  I’m going to make up for eighteen years worth of beatings that your mother clearly didn’t bother giving to you.  I’m done making excuses for you.  I’m done feeling sorry for myself and for you.  You may have my blood coursing through your veins, boy….but at Dreamworld…I’m going to spill every drop of that blood all over Charlotte.”

Havoc’s lips curled into a sinister smile, his eyes glinting with a strange sense of satisfaction, as if he had gotten exactly what he wanted.  Jeff turned his back to the demon, lighting up a cigarette as his angry eyes rested on the still sobbing woman.  He stared at her with malice and hatred.  Talking to Havoc now but never taking his eyes from the woman he once called his bride.

“Take me back.  I have something that I need to do.”

There was satisfaction in the eyes of Havoc as he watched Jeff embrace the anger that had been building up within him for the better part of two decades.  The world was ready to burn…

And Jeff was the match.

Arata Asakura, #BeLikeBea, Rebecca Filth, Ayla Rodriguez and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Felix Hartley
sacrifice // dreamworld 002
Post Thu 21 Mar 2024 - 17:53 by Felix Hartley
OWA Promos - Page 3 Felix2


The room was pitch black. She sucked in the midnight air through her nose, as much as she could, enough to fill her lungs and down to her belly. Then she quietly exhaled. She opened her eyes and looked over to the bedside table. 3:32 A.M. The iconic blonde had some trouble sleeping lately - no doubt due to the impending World Championship match at Dreamworld this weekend and the circumstances surrounding it.

She swings her bronzed legs over the side of the bed and sits up in the total darkness. She places two hands behind her head and stretches forward until the nagging tension melted out of her back. As they often do when the other wakes up in the middle of the night in complete torment, Felix slowly snaked her hand over to the other side of the bed and drank in the comfort of Jeff’s warm skin. Despite whatever stress their relationship had been under recently, they were still committed to being by each other’s side through thick and thin. Even a gesture as small as this one was overwhelmingly reassuring.

Silently, she slips a black silk robe over her naked body and a matching pair of fuzzy slippers. She shuts the bedroom door behind her and heads down the hall towards the kitchen. Sasha, Jeff’s rottweiler, lifts her head at the sound of Felix’s feet padding across the hardwood and offers a wag of her tail. Even she felt the tension beaming throughout the house these days.

She opens the fridge door and immediately squints to shield her eyes from the bright light. Finding the unfinished bottle of wine from the previous night, she grabs a stemmed glass and watches as the sparkling white fills to the brim. Under the lone dim light above the kitchen table, she sat alone with her thoughts.

She placed one well-manicured hand tenderly on top of her belly as her other hand was busy fidgeting with a tiny locket around her neck. Engraved was the date they’d found out. It had been just over a year today.


///


The War Barbie had just been placed in a wheelchair awaiting discharge from the hospital. The nurse clutches the handlebars behind her and asks her a question, but she couldn’t bring herself to answer. Bruised, battered, and bandaged, Felix kept her eyes down and mouth shut. Her skin was so sensitive from the cocktail of pain medication pumped directly into her veins that even the fresh breeze made her wince.

As they came to a halt, Jeff had pulled his truck up in front. Both he and the nurse carefully placed a hand underneath each of Felix’s arms, pulling her up. People rubbernecked as they walked by and weren’t shy about pointing out to their peers that OWA’s superstar bombshell looked unrecognizable.

Jeff walks Felix to the truck but the pace is painful. She limps with every step. He nearly had to lift her entire body into the passenger seat and strap her in himself. Ever since they found out about the miscarriage, the dynamic of their relationship was altered forever. Not only did she have to heal physically, but uncertainty hung in the air as this was the last thing either of them were prepared to deal with.

Do you want to talk about it?” Jeff broke the silence once they finally got onto the freeway. He kept his eyes forward.

There’s not much to say,” Felix quipped back. Her voice was monotonous and raspy.

There was a long pause. Both of them respectful of the other’s boundaries despite wanting to push tough conversations. Though it didn’t stop Jeff from asking, “Did you know?

Felix simply shook her head ‘no’. “I missed my period last month. But it’s not uncharacteristic considering the stress we’ve been under,” She was referencing the Great War that was just around the corner, and the fact that it was an open secret at this point that Jeff had made a deal with the devil.

What would you have done if…” His voice trailed off. He didn’t exactly want to be blunt or harsh.

If Skylar hadn't killed our unborn child?” Felix snapped back. She was so full of bitterness and rage. Jeff, naturally, didn’t reply. She immediately felt awful for snapping at him.

I’m sorry,” She sighed. “I don’t know. I never wanted children. They were never part of my life plan. I had a fucked up childhood and I don’t know if I’m evolved enough not to pass shit onto my kid. I don’t think I’d have been a good mom. I sure as shit wouldn’t want it growing up in….this,” Felix motions around generally with her finger, but it was understood that she meant in their current circumstances.

Something Jeff understood more than she knew.

Do you want children?” Felix looked over at Jeff with a fearful expression on her face.

It took him a moment to answer. “I don’t know…” He gulped. “They’re a big responsibility. I think if I ever did, I’d have to know whole-heartedly I’d be a good dad. Not exactly something you can… walk away from.

But he did.

I think you’d be a good dad,” Felix tried to be reassuring, but Jeff’s face crinkled up at the thought. A shot to the heart she had no idea about. “You stick by the ones you love. You fight for the ones you love. You always have. And they’re not even blood…

He stayed silent. She studied his stoic face for a moment.

And you’d never let them see the light of this world. Of our world. OWA. The War…” Felix trailed off and shook her head, her brows furrowing at the thought. “I know you’d keep your child far away from here.

Yeah…” He meekly agrees, reaching for his wallet and storing it deep into his pocket.


///


The wallet, she remembered. Felix took a swig of the Chardonnay before reaching for Jeff’s wallet on the opposite end of the kitchen table. She opens it and immediately the faded photograph slips out. This wasn’t the first time she had seen it. She had watched as Jeff traced his finger along it many times. Sometimes he knew she was looking, other times he didn’t. But now Felix needed a moment alone with it.

She stares intently at the photo. A young Jeff, Claire Kulina and a newborn Tyler. They looked so happy. The ring on Claire’s finger stood out to her as she cupped her bundle of joy in her arms. Her first marriage looked nothing like this. Her childhood looked nothing like this, either. It was so hard to grasp exactly was Jeff was going through since she had no frame of reference; she neither knew what it was like to be loved by a parent, or love a child.

She leaned back in her chair and gripped the wine glass, tilting it eagerly into her mouth. Sometimes she felt sorrow about what she’d been deprived of growing up. Sometimes she felt guilt. But mostly, she found this to be a silver lining. Maybe since she’d never had a loving family of her own…

She’d feel so much less remorse about tearing one apart.


///


I never cared much for family…

She’s still in her black silk robe, glass of wine in hand. She takes a sip and sucks at her teeth.

It’s kind of obvious now, isn’t it? Though it’s not for lack of trying. It’s not like as a child I WANTED a broken home or the abuse that so often came with it. I tried for years to erase those memories, but everywhere I turned for comfort, I found the same pattern… the same abuse… the same lies and betrayal. I drowned myself in a marriage that was built on lies and debauchery. My mentor was a self-destructive ticking time bomb that eventually exploded. When the forgiving hands of Tyler Wolfe and Remi Skyfire were extended to me in Kingdom Pro in the form of The Empire, I lapped up the affection but hid like a coward when they needed my alliance most.

I thought I’d evolved. I thought OWA would be different. When Thotyssey was formed it felt like a wam but violently dominant jacket hanging over my slender frame. I reveled in it, for a time. I reveled in the company of women masquerading as my sisters but with deeply evil intent and I realized it was because that’s who I am. When the Great War happened, I did find solace in my team. I did find love, safety, and unbridled commitment in the Thotline. It weakened my resolve. My aversion. But once Jeff went to Hell and there wasn’t any hope he’d be back, right after that ten bell salute in the middle of the Odyssey ring, everybody fucking left.

It was an ice cold testament to every experience I’d ever had.


She spoke through lightly gritted teeth as if reliving those memories brought her right back to the betrayal she’d felt in that moment. She smirked and took another sip of her wine.

Life had to go on. I understood that. I buried my sorrows in my revenge. I realized then that it was truly the false concept of family that was holding me back from the World Champion I should have been - and should have stayed - after the Promethean Chamber. Nobody gave a fuck about me. Nobody avenged me. And the people I trusted most to carry me through the darkest depths of my career simply leap-frogged over my broken back for a shot at the gold that’d just been ripped from my fingers.

Sisters, though, am I right? Heh.


She chuckled a little bit as her top lip began to curl up in a snarl.

Even when Jeff came back from Hell and I stuck by his side ever since. Are we a family? Not exactly. Are we dysfunctional? Abso-fucking-lutely. Our relationship has come with several caveats. Several footnotes. Sometimes both of us have to ignore the fullbodied urge to fucking run. But despite all of that…despite how he watched me CLAW until my fingers bled to get to the top of OWA, despite walking me through a war, despite clutching my convulsing body in his hands as I cried, vomited, and screamed from the physical and mental agony I’d become so familiar with… He still carries the Alpha World Championship over his shoulder, knowing that although I’m by his side come what may, I’m also face to face with him, ready to earn it back.

So pardon-the-fuck-me when I’m a little skeptical - maybe even a little bit proactive - when it comes to a piece of steamy dog shit stepson.

God, I hate you.

But mostly, I hate the clock on the wall or the watch on my wrist for what seems to be an infinite countdown until I get to once again bash the smirk right off your prepubescent face where a wispy, patchy mustache should be. For appearing out of nowhere to avenge a father you hadn’t even seen for eighteen years. For creating a problem in my relationship right as I began to heal from the nearly thirty years of perpetual torment and abuse. For the unprecedented joy that seeps from the corners of your mouth when you talk about the sibling that might’ve been. The fact that you were so deeply bothered at the thought of sharing your dad’s love and attention SO much that you dance on a dead fetus’ memory.

You’re lost. And we aren’t trying to find you a home.

You can’t get a grip on what you’re really doing and why you’re doing it. How long do you think your little b-plot career move is going to continue for? What happens when your plan to take the Alpha World Championship right out of his hands fails miserably because it’ll be around MY waist instead? What happens when you try to get even with Michael Bishop and he’s got certified killers like your dad, me, Arata, Chris, fuck - even Cyka right behind him? You gonna call out your golden age goons, your mid-card champion retirees and comeback queens and start a silly little war?


She grins ear-to-ear at the possibility, but even more at the imagined result. She takes another sip of her wine and lightly traces her fingertips around the rim of the glass.

Dreamworld is where this shit ends, Tyler. Walk with me for a minute. Even if you look at this match objectively, you were never going to win it. Even if we remove the Family Matters lookin’ ass bullshit from this event. What’s left? You, still under the tutelage of has-beens for almost a year with no shiny new championships to show for it. And us, decorated two-and-three time World Champions. Both of my World Championship wins in the span of one single year. A Promethean Chamber winner. Woman of the Year winner. A double champion. The longest reigning and inaugural Sparks Champion. A Grand Slam Champion in Jeff. Combined, he and I have won more championships and competed in more world title matches than you’ll likely ever have in your short-sighted career. As a matter of fact, the total number of days in each of our reigns combined is likely longer than you’ve been active competition, kiddo.

When you can’t find something to pick at other than my miscarriage, sucking your dad’s dick or being Filth’s shadow despite Thotyssey’s dissolution nearly a year ago, the facts will talk for you. My championships will talk for you.

With the three of us finally face to face in that ring, this Young and the Restless bullshit is getting put to sleep right after you do. I’m not fucking around this time. I’m not letting my emotions get in the way this time.

With you, or with Jeff.


She hesitates as she hypnotically swirls the remaining few sips of wine in the glass. Watching it. Choosing her next words carefully.

I can no longer sacrifice my success for anyone, or anything. Jeff and I clearly made it out the other side of Game Over. Things are tense. Things will be tense for a long time. We’ve fit an eternity of trauma into the short time we’ve been together, and I can guarantee no one else would have made it out the way we did, much less at all. Regular people would have given up and walked away. But this was a culmination - a head - of everything we’ve been through. The Great War, Final Destination, Thotline…the miscarriage. It is all evidence that we are unbreakable together, AND apart. And if I proved anything to anyone, but most importantly to him - I am his equal. Someone who will never underestimate him, or be underestimated by him. Game Over only taught us that we will get stronger by going toe-to-toe with each other. By not shying away in fear of hurting the other. By encouraging the other’s success and respecting the winner. Because at Game Over, we walked away knowing it could have gone either way. That day, it was him.

At Dreamworld, it will be me.

Because at the end of the day, when we lay our heads down to bed with the AWC between us… we’ll have agreed on one thing.

As long as it isn’t fucking Tyler.

Jeff X, #BeLikeBea, Rebecca Filth, Lazarus Arjen, Ayla Rodriguez and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 21 Mar 2024 - 8:25 by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 3 20230216_095628OWA Promos - Page 3 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280


Dreamworld #1: Get fucked.

20.03.2024 Osaka, Japan

*Good time and attention management has always been a very important feature in this business. There were too many things going on, for you to have the comfort of focusing on what you wanted. Wrestlers liked it or not, there were way too many distractors that they couldn't avoid. Upcoming opportunities. Important matches. Enemies and friends made along the way. All of that was being combined in one big mess. Those matters were always coexisting like a one unit. So you had no choice, but to deal with everything that is coming your way. Even if it can take your attention from the actual goal. However, it could be compared to a therapy session. First, you take care of the most troublesome things, that are visible at the first sign, before healing deeply rooted trauma. Arata did not only understand that, but he was dealing with a lot of things at once, since day one. Was it his charm or just an unlucky fate, but he used to have a lot of enemies. Even if his intentions were honest, and his morality was a top priority for him, they were people who didn't have the same vision. They were targeting him, no matter what choices he was making. But he liked the feeling of being challenged. So that he could have kept his body and mind in the right shape. That is why he was never worried when a situation like the one on Dreamworld occurred. He had more than one business to finish, but he was going to kill two birds with one stone.*

*The recording begins in Arata's office in his main Dojo. It is late afternoon, so the last rays of sun are coming through the window. The Japanese man is resting his lower back on the edge of his desk, while in his hands you can notice a box of Thai food and chopsticks. He is dressed in a bright gray blouse, with his sleeves rolled up to the elbows, exposing his signs of blessing, black jeans and black sports shoes. On his neck you can notice a silver dog tag, and a matching watch on his wrist. Blonde strands of hair are falling on his forehead, so he moves his head to push them back. As he is playing with chopsticks inside of the box, the first words are leaving his mouth. His tone of voice seems warm and relaxed.*

People strive for a lot of things in their life. For a good job. For a perfect life. For a bright future. They are following their dreams at all cost to create space that they always wanted to have. However, blinded by this beautiful vision and led by promises made by society, they forget that success is not so easy to achieve. They fell into a trap of marketing quite a long ago. They let all those motivational coaches put the thought in their head that nothing is impossible. Don't get me wrong. Dreaming is important, but everything has limits set by common sense and personal limitations. Would success feel the same if everybody could do the same thing as you? I don't think so. Making your dreams a reality is like reaching new heights in your personal development. But this is not where it ends. A lot of people make the same mistake. They believe that once they reach the top, it will always stay the same way. They set a standard, but they forget that the bar has to be set even higher. They stand still in the blissful light of glory, till it slowly starts to dim. Before they can even realize it, they are absorbed by the darkness of the shadows. What was once considered a standard, now it is just a memory. It is part of the past that was surpassed by the brighter stars. This is exactly what is going to everybody who is too narcissistic. It is the only end for someone who loves nothing, but yourself. The depths of mediocrity is where you are going to belong if you don't keep up a pacing that is changing everyday. 

If you want to stay in your comfort zone, you have to accept that you  only have a chance to be here and now. But the future will never be bright. Forcing yourself into dangerous territory and accepting your flaws is what is needed to not only keep your standard, but raise it even higher. There are only two choices for most people, it is simple like that. So why are you always full of bitterness after making a wrong one? This is exactly what happened to you, Aria. I am not even trying to be a bitch, but let's be really. You used to be the best. You were the biggest star of OWA. You were the queen. You were the face. But it is nothing more, but a thing of the past. I can't tell that you are mid, because it would be a lie. However, you are nothing close to the level you used to be on. Or rather, everybody progressed while you stayed still. We don't have that much story so I can't tell I know you like my own pocket. I can't say that I feel like I can read your mind. But there are a lot of things that I can see in the way you wrestle....in the way you talk....and most importantly in your body language. When we first met between those ropes, there was no fear in your eyes. You truly believed that you were untouchable. Now, you will say that but I can see it is just a role you are trying to play in your stupid drama. While you are just a scared little puppy. Clenching her hands tightly on that piece of metal, knowing that this is the best you can afford right now. You became too weak to be in the world championship picture. You would get bodied if you tried to challenge for the Spartans title as well. Most of your gang is also not thrust worthy to go for Tag Team belts. The Outlaw Championship is the only chance to stay at least a little beat relevant. What else could you do, huh? Start crying that you are being overlooked, just like you did before FD. But you remember very well how this one ended. I finished The Tribunal before you even started your reign of terror. I burned my own fucking back, just to make sure to get fucked. I made a couple of mistakes on my way. As we can see, Edward Softly is not an especially good choice when it comes to the position of manager, but this is something we can deal with later. The point is, you lost that day, Aria. So you try to resurrect your stupid stable by switching a couple of losers, but you can be sure that I will end your every vision to get your crown back.  Do you really believe that they can secure you anything? April lost her mind, all you can expect from her is the knife in your back. Ty Kulina is in his worst puberty period, but he was easily sent back to the corner by Mike. Then there is our former queen and your bitch ass partener for this match. We will come back to her later. Am I missing someone? Probably, but I don't have a good memory for people who are not worth my time and attention. 

However, I would like to bring back one thing. I still find it crazy to hear from you that you were overlooked. Especially since you were the golden girl of OWA. You were the most pushed person, even if people are sick and tired of seeing your face on their tv screens. The only person you can blame for your downfall is you, Aria. As long as you were still wrestling, the difference in your form, in comparison to everybody, was't that noticeable. But once you came back from your break, it wasn't a slap in the face from reality. You got hit by a fucking train. You were run over and your corpse got carried all over the place. You started feeling hopeless and this is when you decided to participate in all that drama. Back in a day, I was feeling sorry for you. I know that it is difficult to recover when your life is falling apart. It is crazy that the great Aria Jaxon had to humiliate herself so much just to get a little bit of attention. You were literally punishing yourself by acting like this. You were bringing shame to your legacy, but I thought it was just a naive self-defense. However, it quickly turned into insanity. You lost your mind and replaced it with even bigger ego. You brought your pretentious personality to a higher level. I started embarrassing myself even more, without even noticing that. You traped yourself in a cage, but you are so blinded by the little spotlight you got, you don't even realize you are main attraction in a circus. Just get fucked, Aria. You and your bunch of idiots, cause you will never get what you want. You are past your prime and you prove it every single day. You and your group of losers and overrated veterans can't even win a match on your own. Your last couple of victoried needed the whole team to show up. This is very shameful, Aria, that you became such a piece of shit. It very sad to all mighty queen, is now just a queen of rats. Few years ago, I would call you a true challenge for myself. Currently, I am not even that interested in dealing with your annoying ass. But it seems that once again I have no other choice but to show you where you belong...and this is nowhere near the top.

As for one of Aria's sidekicks....Jupiter...Don't think you are so unique, because you have been picked by the queen of bullshit. I know she can sound convincing, especially if your last two brain cells are fighting for life. However, all the promises that she gave you...They will never be fulfilled. Everything you heard from her are lies that are meant to put you in the position of a puppet. She just wants to use you and then she will throw you to the side like a used condom. You have seen how much The Tribunal's squad has changed. If you are not useful, then you are not needed. If you don't bring success to the table to feed the queen and her ego, you don't belong to her crew. And honestly, I don't think you have much to offer, Jupiter. You might have had your little career as a rock star or whatever you were doing, but those are two different industries. Acting is not enough to make a name for yourself. Just making a persona won't save you from getting your ass kicked. I feel like you had that weird vision of what being a wrestler is before you did a job switch. Sure, we are performers, but we are more importantly athletes. We are competitors, not actors. I will keep repeating that, I do believe that an interesting personality is important. You can get tired of seeing the  same shit all the time. A little bit of charm can benefit a person. However, as much as I love to see people being creative, I don't want them to treat wrestling as a school play. You might bring a lot of personality into OWA, but when it comes to actual skills  you lack a lot, Jupiter. No shame in that, you are just starting your career, so it is understandable that you are still gaining some experience. Unless you were wrestling for a while, then I apologize for the mistake. I never heard of you in my entire life and I look to follow some indie companies from time to time. Anyway, I don't think you are a hopeless case, but your choice of friends is absolutely terrible. You should always surround yourself with people who are going to help you develop. Or do it on your own. Getting into deals with bunch of parasites and emotionally unstable kids won't bring any value to your career. And first impression always matter. I have seen you since day one, Jupiter, and you showed nothing more but mediocrity. Can I expect that from someone with so little experience? It is not fair, but life isn't either. There are people who need more time and this okay. You are only fucked over by the existance of people like me, who are at the top since day one. Not everybody can be born with aura of superiority, but siding with a people who only use you won't bring a spotlight. You will be rotting in their shadow. 

I don't want to be that person who is killing your high hopes....I don't want to hurt your feelings, cause I always believed that slow pacing can still bring you to the top. You just need to work harder and wait longer for opportunities. But being a part of The Tribunal doesn't give a slow pacing, you are just standing in the same spot and you should get worried. In your current form you can't really do much, Jupiter. The only reason you beat Banshee was that bunch of idiots, who try to terrorize the Kingdom. Good fucking luck. If you are okay with being just a part of the cliq, then go ahead. But I feel that there is some hunger for success in you. I could see the spark in your eyes when you were facing Chris. Unfortunately for you, your attempts at the Spartans Championship was a quick reality check. You are not on Frontline's level, Jupiter. Getting bodied by Chris should have shown you that you are going to get skinned alive if you are thrown between the wolves. You should know already that you can't beat Bishop and me. You might think that Aria will help you compensate for your lack of abilities, but let's be real. She is a fucking egoist. She will be too busy protecting her title reign that her so-called friend. She will let you be abused and pinned by us, as long as the Outlaw title remains in her hands. Think about that, because it might feel like a tag team match, but it is not. It is going to be two on one. Even your bunch of retarded buddies won't help you rip a victory from us. We are not only a united team. Bishop and I...We are the best of the best. We are the standard of OWA. The original Frontline was always the best you can expect from Kingdom. We have always been wrestling royalty. Not some self-proclaimed standard, like your main bitch in charge. 

I am not stupid, I expect the rest of minions to show up. But if it is needed, I will give Ty a beating that he was lacking from his own dad one more time. We will send grandma April to the hospital, and anybody else who tries to stick their nose in our business. Bishop and I...We are not alone. We also have homies that are going to support us. We can manage on our own, but it is good to know that there is someone watching your back. So such bugs like you can’t rely on the moment of surprise. Listen, I am really tired of fucking around with all the edgy boys and girls, who think that they can take control of OWA. The Tribunal had the best chance to do something while heading to Final Destination, but I burnt your hope in an instant. And now? Frontline will crush you one more time. 

To complete this lovely scenario, it would be very funny if Aria was the one to cost you that match, Jupiter. It would be hilarious if she got pinned and lost the only thing that makes her relevant. So you two can be sure that we are not coming just for the win, I will take my chance to become Outlaw Champion one more time. 

And after we are done with all that bullshit, we are coming for OWA Tag Team Championships. I am coming for my Grand Slam.

Christopher Sabertooth, #BeLikeBea and Ayla Rodriguez have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Michael Bishop
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 21 Mar 2024 - 6:14 by Michael Bishop
OWA Promos - Page 3 26ryjkP


Southside of Chicago.  
March 19th, 2024



The skyline of Chicago, disappears into the distance, becoming a far off silver hue as Michael Bishop’s mustang drives down I-94. The evening begins to set in as a canvas of orange and reds blanket the distant sky, in the passenger seat is his tag partner; Arata Asakura. He was a citizen of Japan, having gone to many American cities to conduct business, wrestle matches, and defend titles. Chicago was one of them, although his experiences were that of the All States Arena, Soldier Field, and the downtown. This is his first time venturing out of what everyone else sees into the red brick and steel concrete jungle surrounding it for tens of miles. “I thought you and Rebecca lived towards the Northwest?” Arata asks. “We do… but, you showed me your old stomping grounds, time to show you mine?” Bishop says, gesturing to one of the exit signs as they turn off the highway.



Exit 45a | ¾ mile.
Englewood.
Washington park.


“Here we are…” Bishop says, turning down and parking on a road just off of the infamous 63rd. The surrounding is quiet, more-so that Arata was expecting when they exited, Bishop locking the car doors being the old sound over a distant ambient hum of metropolis white noise. “So this is…” Arata asks, following him as he looks around. “My home… been that way for years, gonna be that way for the rest of my life…” Mike says as he puts his hands in his jacket pockets, walking down the sidewalk as Asakura follows. “Huh, almost 40 years here?” Arata says, to which Bishop eyes him, “You don’t have to make me sound so fuckin’ old, guy” quipping as they walk. 



“You see… people get to lose in the heat of it all, combat sports and all of its larger than life personalities, fantastical properties… all of that gold, money, and fame. Just like this city…” he says, stopping as they reach 63rd, he points off to the distance at the skyline, and all of the goliath sized buildings now appear as just distant shapes. “Like the city herself… You hear Chicago you think… Soldier Field, Hancock Building, Sears Tower-”.



“Uh, Willis Tower” Arata corrects. Bishop rolls his eyes “-Sears tower, anyways. Point being… larger than life, 6 million people… but this is the heart of the city. There’s 22 nationalities of people in Chicago, everyday men, women, they’ve got children, families, all trying to make it by. I lived right there…”. He points to a building on the corner of Parnell and 63rd… a red brick and concrete skeleton, windows and doors long gone as barely anything of the second floor remains. “I remember every night in that place… the heating was shit, we were always next to that old ass radiator. God love Laura, she busted her ass every single night to help us… Sure, the building’s gone but the memory remains. We can’t forget it, we can’t get lost… Gods, Kings, Deities, Demons… I’ve fought them all and I’ve remained grounded, it’s what separated you from those you broke off from. The mental anchor that keeps us who we are, Arata”. 

“So… trip down memory lane then, that’s what this is?” Arata asks as a car club speeds by, causing him to take a step back from the curb as Bishop doesn’t flinch at the harsh air currents. He watches the series of bikes, corvettes, chop shopped sedans, and other project cars disappear; “You’ve known me as The Heavyweight King, the whole damn world knows me as the Dreadknight who put a blade in the heart of evil, but here? People know me as-”.

“Hey Mike!!” Bishop turns as an older man walks out of a nearby bear, Arata watches as the two share a laugh, the owner making a ‘you’re late’ gesture to his watch as they catch up. “About time you showed up, how becks and the little one?” he asks, “a pain in my ass”. “Who? The wife or the kid?”.



“Good question” Bishop jokes as he gestures to Arata. “This is-”, “I know who he is” the man says. He walks up to Arata, the War Doctor sees the age of a hardworking southsider, callused knuckles he cracks, as his eyes tell decades of stories while his scars whisper sagas. The man then immediately laughs, causing Mike to chuckle as he pats Arata on the shoulder “You see that Mike? You gotta get some liquor in this boy, he’s too tense. You got his back, you get the family discount…”. They head inside, Mike buys a bottle as they head into the back room, Arata raises an eyebrow.

“.... Why are we going into the back room?” Arata asks, looking around as they seem to enter a dead end storage room. “Michael if now is the time you plan to finally kill me, you’re a bit late-” Asakura says, as Bishop rolls his eyes “listen, you think you’re the only one with secrets?” Mike asks as he reaches behind a shelf, hitting a switch that causes one of the shelves to open up revealing a door. “This city was one of the crucibles of prohibition, Capone’s empire is around us… we just didn’t need to telegraph it with golden dragons and black suns Bishop quips heading down. That is when Arata and Bishop enter what was the old Mafia bunker… sitting down at a poker table underneath a harsh yellow and white light, on the back wall is a planning board that has long since been cleared off, an old bar that’s long since been out of commission. As Bishop places the bottle on the table, he grabs three glasses. Arata raises an eyebrow; “There’s only two of us”.

Then… the strum of an old guitar could be heard, Arata stares into the dark and sees a figure on a chair. The instrument is a balalaika, an eastern european string guitar… the man playing it is an old friend of Bishops. Cyka emerges, dragging as his piercing eyes can be seen from beneath his balaclava. There’s a moment of tense silence, the Russian sits down resting his arms on the backrest as Arata does. “Aleks… how’ve things been?” Bishop asks, pouring the both of them a glass. “Good… the new world after Great War 3 has been better for the earth and it’s people… what of you?” Cyka asks Arata. 

“What about me?”

“How has your new lease, free of the sins of the other been?” the slav asks. Arata thinks for a moment, locking eyes with his old adversary: “-A lot of blood has been spent repenting for sins I inherited, it’s been well worth it. I’m a new man… and this new year will be our new era”. This seems to please Cyka who downs his glass, pouring himself another as Bishop states: “He’s had my back countless times, Blood Sport ended it. We’re brothers now, till the end… took him here to show him the nucleus that brought down the Golden Dawn”.


“Those were the days…” Cyka reminisces; “Us against the world, human blood against a god, all corners united in bringing down a tyrant. This newer generation will not be able to fully comprehend the war that was fought… Grit beat out Lightning that year, and we stacked so many fuckin’ shoguns…”. Cyka then turns to Arata who looks considerably off put; “eh… no offense?”. Arata waves it off with “-It was the other guy, shoguns back on my world defended honor… or, they used to”.


“They will again…” Mike says, him and Arata have been through a lot these past few years. The names Bishop and Asakura vilified each other so much, it seemed like there was no going back. They now sit across as allies, where they once stood as enemies. “Dreamworld is a big test… the Tribunal Queen herself and a white hot competitor backing her up”. Mike nods, digesting this as he shrugs “There is no stopping what we’re bringing to bear, the brands change, the factions dissolve, time flies, but our capability remains. We’ll be seeing them real soon…”.

The two cheers the coming match as Mike turns to Cyka.

“What about you? Back to Bakhmut?”.


“Nah, sticking around till the next Great War…” he says, returning to playing his guitar.


“There won’t be another Great War-”.


The old russian veteran cackles; “That’s what they all said, that’s what Jeffrey X said… then you all got two more. Call me when the fourth front opens up”. Mike rolls his eyes as they both turn their glasses upside down “Let's get out of here, we’re needed in North Carolina…”.

“Right behind you”

—----------------------------------------




You know there’s an old Greek proverb about an Athenian and a Spartan, ideological opponents, who were trapped in a dungeon with one of their hands chained together. Their adversaries who had placed them there hinged on the idea that their eons and bad history would prevent them from escaping. One could not move on without the other, alone and opposed; they would’ve been doomed to remain down there in the dark and cold. Key word there is would’ve, through time they found understanding, through talk they found forgiveness, through amends they found the strength to become stronger than either could have alone. It took the final battle of the Dreadknight and the Golden Dragon to allow the War Doctor and Heavyweight King to stand shoulder to shoulder. Now that we’re here, we are dead set to bring a level of intensity to tag scene of the world’s top company that hasn’t been seen since Murder Inc, that has long since left the shoulders of standing tag champions, and that is sorely needed in an era where the cream of the canvas crop exists because the old guard grew lethargic and bored. Our debut was good, a demonstration that we can work better than we did alone, and that’s coming from two former world champions who shook the foundation of this fuckin’ earth, figuratively and literally- but now we get to go down to the east coast and showcase when it comes to facing the muscle of this era, there is no substitute like Kingdom’s finest. 


Hello Aria, it’s been a while… look at us, huh? It’s been quite a few years since green banners were thrown all around an old Philadelphia arena and the world welcomed in a new company they didn’t think would last past Christmas. Now here OWA is with absolutely no competition, and we are a touch short of six years later. Let’s be honest here for a moment, you're not some Tribunal loyalist… it’s a means to an end, just like Phantom Troupe was; different era, same queen. Arata and I might be Frontline, but we’ve got goals of our own because at the end of the day the war end, the hunt for gold goes on, and right now we’ve been writing a new age manifesto of tag team competition, structuring every line off the bodies of those who have faced us. We’ve settled our beef long ago, ‘ria, but at Dreamworld there is a price to be paid for entering this match. For some it’s a check in the box, for us? We’re here to stack another fuckin’ set of names who crossed the Chicago-Osaka Accord.



You’re good, you’re great, you’re a former OWA Tag Team Champion making this the exact match up we need and you’re the first Grand Slam Champion making a battle between Mr. 20 World Reigns, The OWAC, and you a money printer with everything to gain- …..but while singles competition is a test of one's own singular constitution, this is tag team competition. You’ve got to rely on not just yourself but the person you’re shoulder to shoulder with. Loyalty needs to be concrete, a single crack allows erosion of strikes, kicks, suplaits, and Hellbows to break down any resistance. You’re not in there with one of your queen sisters, you’re in there with a stable that has cut and run, the biggest being when they left you high and fuckin’ dry at Final Destination of all places. You’ve got two men who are experienced and knowledgeable against you so as one old friend to another, square away your flanks and prepare yourself. We’re coming at you with everything we’ve got, we’re betting it all in North Carolina and we will win. The tag team division is getting a full metal revamp, you two will be getting every ounce of PSI, and you can bring all the little cronies you want like you did against the Banshee but all that’s gonna surround the ring is a whole lot of blood, a whole lot of spent bullet casings, and Frontline’s finest standing amongst the ashes. 


That goes for you too, Jupiter… What was it you told the whole world a few weeks ago? Witness you? Tell me what was I supposed to be witnessing besides the fact that like every newcomer you got conscripted into the Tribunal via one of the old guard bailing you out. Now here you are serving your debt at their side. I mean really… you, Tyler, first it was Jason Long… Do me a favor Jupiter, ask Jason where he got that bullet scar of his… it wasn’t from suck starting his glock like he loves to do everytime he gets sad because he’s inept. Ask Kenny Drake why he’s got nerve damage from too many shots to the head, why his scar tissue slips off from too many precise elbow strikes. And speaking of… ask your buddy Tyler why he’s got chronic migraines, shakes, and fuckin’ night terrors after taking one last trip down to the Carolina Colosseum?

“You’re a body in the pile, and I’m building it”? Really kid? I’ve been filling morgues for decades, I started when you were a twinkle in your rock-groupie mommy and daddy’s eye. I have perfected my craft over, and over, find tuning the little details that you showcased you don’t give a shit about when you decided brute force was the way to go in combat sports. Where has that gotten you? One out of every three matches won? An “I-see-red-before-I-get-bricked-and-rolled-the-fuck-up” pet project beneath a dying faction, standing on the shoulders of monotony with no gold to call your own. 



The Tribunal turns on its own, it’s what happens when you line the walls of an organization with hall of famers, champions, and gold sharks out for themselves and expect them to work together. In fact the term Tribunal comes from ancient Persia in which Janissaries would persecute each other in order to weed out the ranks under the guise of strengthening themselves, when all they really did was to save their own skins. Arata Asakura is a man trained to withstand pain and aggression dwarfed by whatever trailer park rage you keep trying to sell right before you struggle against fucks like Minj… That man is the definition of excellence created through ruthless determination, because when the environment is as draconian as Kanto, you either die on the road to greatness or sit on the throne of Raijin with two dozen world title belts. The mere mention of my name sends a shiver down the spine of every pugilist, combatant, and brawler inside of steel link, and causes hushed whispers amongst your own stable. I am OWA’s truth, I am it’s fuckin’ eternal arsenal, the foundation of this place was built on the bodies we buried when we locked horns with each other. Put us together we are a united front, unmatched, unconquered, and unbeatable… you both realize this, Aria’s a tactician, she’s got a title on the line, and you have everything to lose… another match, another opportunity, their investment in you as their puppy… your bodily health, your cranium, your tendons- We will take it all if you march against us. 

The bond between Arata and I is an entente written in blood, earned through suffering. One thing I learned about Combat Sports is that the groups in it are hinged on one of three things; Loyalty, Fear, or Greed. The first is hard to come by, and even then those who mean it are rare in number. The second the Tribunal has failed to manifest, their weapons are inert, their soldiers are consistently defeated and constantly outmatched- and the third has been uttered by them every single step of the way. If they don’t turn on each other, they’ll die on our blades, your group has been quite the pest for anyone and everyone but don’t get it twisted you are not a threat to men who have literally filled graveyards while one of you was sat out retired, and the other was near death underneath their parent’s RV. When you are standing across from us the squared circle turns into a zero sum game, there is no palace, no foe, no ally, no pantheon we have not repaid in full. 



Opportunity knocks, sometimes it slides under the ring, other times it’s slid across the table and you sign without thinking. There is no challenge we will not face, never turning down a bout, when it came to conquering the landscape along we did so definitively for every accolade under our belt. When it comes to the tag team theater there is no hesitation, no holding back because when Frontline and the Tribunal square off there has only been one result. Carnage, Conquest of the World Title, the Spartan’s Title, and soon… the tag titles- but for now let’s play back another skirmish as we make this our 20 x 20 bulwark against the Outlaw Queen, Jupiter King, and any and all who try to hold us back. I’m not afraid, neither is Arata, time tells all and we will prove our conviction between those bells.

VaeVictisBD, Christopher Sabertooth, Arata Asakura, Darkane, #BeLikeBea, Rebecca Filth, Lazarus Arjen and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Revy
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 21 Mar 2024 - 2:29 by Revy
State of the Union
 (Camera pans over to the White House before transitioning into the Congress Floor. From the curtains, Revy in a white business suit and sunglasses approaches the podium. She fixes her blazer and removes her sunglasses as she focuses onto the camera.)
Welcome to my  State of the Union speech. I, Rebecca Lee McQueen, AKA, Hollywood Revy, AKA one half of the OWA Alpha Tag Team Champions, was graciously invited to the White House to partake in the celebration of Women’s History Month. I haven’t been here since January 4 years ago, but I am honored to hear that the most powerful man in the world is a fan of my work. We talked. We had lunch. We pounded a few brewskis. Got some ice cream. In a way, Joe and I, we are pretty much homies now. And he was cool enough to let me use this podium to shoot this promo, in which I can talk shit about my haters. With that said, I will say…. “Fuck Scott Oasis,” I’m endorsing Joe.
 I mean, the son of a bitch had the audacity in front of my OWA Women’s Tag Team title on Women’s History month to revoke it and convert it to the OWA Alpha World Tag Team Championship because he is too afraid to deal with the terrorists holding the OWA World title  hostage on Olympus. Not that I’m afraid of a bit more competition. Line up dem bodies, is what I say. Josie and I are ready. But, fuck man, all this just to add the cucks on Kingdom into this match up? What’s next? We gonna have to share the locker room with them? Will Noelle, Chastine, and Sienna be a part of the Athena cup now? All women here asked was for 2 hours every two weeks to show what we can do, and now we have to do this brand crossover with our tag titles, the world title. Like why the fuck can’t we have something nice? They already have two shows. Like yeah, I hear ya. “But Revy, how many times do we really have to see Black Lagoon beat the Powerbuff Girls? It will get boring.” But I still ain’t tired of humiliating them. I still had a couple of ideas. Then there was the Hex Girls. We wanted to defend against them too. And Tomomi and Taiguchi. If you told me he had a coochie, I wouldn’t question it. It’s 2024. But Noah and Chad? Just a month into Black Lagoon winning their newly acquired title?


And Bea, Bea. Like.. why you so obsessed with me? It doesn’t take a PH.D to know just how insanely jealous you are of me, but baby, there ain’t nothing to be jealous about. I mean, you know how you in every tag team, there is always that one that is better than the other. Like sure, I might be Hollywood, but Josie, man, she makes me look weak compared to her, because she is just so awesome like that. But between you and Angelina, you are clearly the smarter one between the two, and honestly, when it comes to looks and skill in the ring, it could go either way, but hey, atleast you didn’t settle to name yourself after a condom size…. Chad, Noah, google it. It’s real. I don’t think there is a shadow of a doubt that you are destined to do something great or better, I mean, clearly, you have more ambition, but yet you feel like you don’t really have much of a choice. I mean, look at the rest of the Odyssey roster, who else you would team up with? If you ask me, now that the tag titles are open for dicks, you should consider dropping Angelina and finding a new tag team partner, because in the end, it seems to me, its never gonna get through that skull of yours that Josie and I beat you. So its a matter of time before you start playing the blame game, and god knows Bea Harvitz can do no wrong, Even if it was her butler or whatever that screwed us out of the Metal Mayhem, and her for dropping her guard in the rematch of the titles. You want to know what makes me so cool and you so lame? 


Like gurl, you just need to chill. Like be more like Jennifer Lawerence and less like Brittany Spears. Next thing you know, I’ll beat your ass again and you’ll go crazy, be shaving your head and dancing with knives, and as hilarious as that would be, That just ain’t me no more. Sure, maybe at one point in my life, 2 years ago, I would slowly poison your mak- up and water til you lost hair, and made you believe you were being haunted by the ghost of Samantha Shockwave, but like you, pretending I have a PH. D in psychology or something, I don’t want to see you go through that. After all that we’ve been through, is it really that hard to accept that just for once, I got the better of you? Instead of going go this path that like all tropes in wrestling will lead you to become angry and alone, because Angelina just sucks so much now. She ain’t the Megan the Stallion she use to be. Now, she is more like … well.. Brittany Spears. But like Brit, she needs a friend now more than ever, and right now, all that is on your mind is me and Josie and her Sparks title. Like Gurl, you oughta check up on her or something…. Or distance yourself from her, I don’t care. I honestly just want you to leave us alone. Because all you do is blab and go on and on and on, when all you have to do is ask for a match for the title.Like this isn’t fuckin high school. Bullying me isn’t gonna lower my self-esteem. We are grown-ass adults here. Chad, questionable as I’m not sure his testies have dropped yet. But that’s ok, he needs to flex around the fact that he has a dick to stand out in Odyssey. You feel me?


Like ok, Chad! We get it. You have a dick. But just because you got and a Sena Taiguchi between your legs, that doesn’t mean you are hot shit. Pardon my Kat Williams, but word has it, even P.Diddy wouldn’t want to fuck you. Based on the way you talk, Chad, I can already tell you don’t wipe your own ass after shitting. You talk like when you take a piss, when the urine hits the bowl, it sounds effeminate. You have all the charms and charisma of a dry piece of toast. And to think Noah would latch so hard on your teat like Chad is some symbiote.saving what is left of his career prospects in OWA. Calling me a one trick pony. Why don’t you let go of daddy’s hand and come over here real quick and say that to my face? You look like the loser that someone would ask to prom to win a bet in a 2000’s movie, and funny enough, Chad plays up the loud mouth jock to a T. But really? Reducing yourself to this, could almost swear you lost a bet and are put up to this, dealing with Chad, but honestly, its just as believable that you don’t know what the fuck you are doing and just tagging along with him because them is prison rules…. He beat you, and now,..... you his bitch.  


You two really wanted tag team gold. Y’all have been a pair for months, yet you didn’t make the effort to go get them from Olympus, but the second Scott Hoasis turns the women’s tag team title intergender, y’all would quick to jump onto the show. I get it. I do. Y’all too afraid to step into Olympus and risk getting stabbed and what not. But I got some bad news for you and everyone else on Odyssey, Kingdom, and even Olympus. Josie and I, we ain’t chumps. We are champs! It no surprise that everyone is gonna want a piece of us. Heck, Josie has a wait list for her Sparks title too. I hear some of you whisper. But no, say it with your chest. Say it out loud. “This is the end for Black Lagoon.” Revy and Josie only beat Bea and Angelina once, there is no reason to believe they can hold off one, let alone 3 other teams. Through the grapevines, people a dreading what could be the shortest tag team reign in OWA history. I can see in their eyes. They want to see us fail, but with that, I say …….”We are only just beginning.”
 
Truly, it’s a damn shame to be this close to Odyssey 100. I remember Odyssey 69, when I challenged for the OWA Women’s Championship, now the OWA Alpha World Championship or whatever., and I lost. I couldn’t leave the world champ. I just couldn’t do it for the memes. But it would suck so hard if I don’t walk into one of Odyssey’s historic shows with a belt around my waist. To think that going into the 100th show, it could be Crouching Liger, Hidden Dragqueen could be the tag team champs. To think two basic bitches can be representing Odyssey as the tag team champs going into Odyssey 100. Even worse, The Powerbuff Girls could. I’m disappointed to say, Odyssey has changed so much since I was last here. And its all Llorona’s fault. But alas, I will get through this. We will get through this. Not just Josie and I, I mean everyone when I say the million and millions of people watching at home who believe in us.
 
This isn’t Angelina and Bea’s chance at redemption. This isn’t Tomomi’s chance to settle their beef with Josie. This isn’t Noah and Chad’s opportunity to convince us that they are more than just “tag team partners.” I ain’t here to judge. This is our time. To each and every single individual who has been marginalized, reduced to believe you had no shot, no chance, no story. Josie and I, we will not let you down. We will not let these tag titles that we won be reduced to a secondary participation title to the OWA World Tag Team Titles. Black Lagoon will be the first and the best tag team to set and raise the standard, and we’ll do so with doors open. We’ll take on all challengers, but beware, this isn’t a game. This isn’t a free pass to pad your stats. This is real. This is DAMN REAL! Y’all want a piece of Hollywood? Powerbuff Girls, We’re gonna bend ya like Beckham. Tomomi is gonna need the entire Joy Luck Club to beat us. And Noad and Chad, we’re gonna send both your asses hurting and packing to Brokeback Mountain.
 
Because at the end of it all, y’all ain’t got nothing on us.  At Dreamworld, we will be retaining our titles, and doing so, we are gonna put the entire locker room on notice. Josie and I, Black Lagoon, we will make Odyssey great again!  Just try and take it, and I can promise you all, there will be a bloodbath. I can’t promise Sena will be leaving this match alive. And Angelina, when it comes to whether or not that Alpha World Tag Team Titles will make you look fat….. “Gurl don’t blame the titles on that.”
 
With that said, I love all y’all, God bless America, and Fuck Scott Oasis! Don’t vote for him. 
OWA Promos - Page 3 Becky-10

#BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley and JosieGreyEsq have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
resilience // dreamworld oo2
Post Wed 20 Mar 2024 - 23:36 by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 3 Rebecca-F-copy


IMMEDIATELY FOLLOWING GAME OVER

I had just watched Rebecca go through hell and back. Win a match she had no business winning and hold another World Title in her short career. Pride did not begin to describe how I felt as I led her backstage and around a corner, so that we could be alone. So that I could relish in this moment with her.

She leaned against the wall, a smile painted across her beautiful face as she stared down at her championship. And I just stared at her; drinking in her joy. She glanced up at me and blinked a few times.

Before I even had a chance to cock my head and ask her if she was okay, the woman I love collapsed in my arms.

“Rebecca!!” I could feel the panic crawling up my throat as I held her lifeless body. “HELP!” I heard screaming but it almost didn’t feel like it came from me. I placed a hand on her cheek. She felt cold and my stomach churned. Fear started to spread inside me.

I couldn’t lose her. Not so soon after I found her.

As the EMT’s rounded the corner, they pushed me back against the opposite wall. They needed room to work. They were talking to me but I couldn’t hear them. All I could see was Rebecca, lifeless on the cold floor. And I was consumed with the feeling of helplessness.


x x x x x x

“Edward!” I blinked hard and glanced to my left. My executive assistant stood in the doorway to my office. As she yelled my name, it pulled me from my past. I realized I was staring off into space at my desk.

“I’m sorry. Yes?”

“Are you alright, Mr. Softly?” I could see the concern on her face and let out a sigh. What a loaded question.

“Do you ever feel like an imposter?” The thought came out of my mouth without a thought. As she furrowed her brow I quickly realized I'd crossed a line. “My apologies. That was unprofessional. I’m fine. Just a bit stressed.”

With a soft smile, she crossed the threshold into my office. “You’re doing a great job as president, Mr. Softly.” I nodded. “But this isn’t about your job is it?”

“Am I that easy to read?” I let out an awkward laugh.

“I’ve been an executive assistant for years. I’ve watched married Presidents and CEO’s make passes at me and every woman they come into contact with. But I see the way you look at Rebecca, and only Rebecca. And the way you make her smile. You deserve love, Mr. Softly. People may not understand your relationship. But I can see that you two are in love.”

I heard the words but they bounced off of my past wounds. “I’m just afraid to fuck it all up.”

“That’s how you know it’s real.”

Silence hung in the air between us for a few minutes. “Rebecca gave me everything.” I motioned to the very office I sat inside. “I wouldn’t be the man I am today if she didn’t lay that gauntlet down at my feet in The Great War and see the humanity inside of me. She gave me the option to make the right choice. She saw through my rage and my anger. She is the best person I know. I have always known that she can stand on her own two feet. But at Dreamworld, part of her future is in my hands. And I’m terrified of making a mistake.”

My assistant shrugged her shoulders. “So don’t. Like you said, Rebecca is brave. She stood before you as a monster and put her life in your hands. You’ve already had the ability to control her future. You could have snapped her neck in that moment. But you didn’t.”

The moment replayed in my head. With her hand on my face, as I stared into her warm eyes. When Jason Long knocked her over the head and I saw nothing but red. I could almost feel that exact rage right now.

“I just worry that seeing her hurt will be too much for me to handle again. I want to be her protector.”

A soft laugh escaped her lips. “I’m sorry, sir. But I don’t think Rebecca Filth needs anyone to protect her.” And I couldn’t help but nod and share in the laugh. “I know she can come off as crass and she may rub people the wrong way, but I have seen her in this business. I have seen the absolute torture she’s gone through only to win matches and championships. Don’t count her out. Don’t cut her short. You know what she can do. You know that she is amazing in that ring. Sure, it may hurt to watch her hurt. But have faith in her. Make the right choice, again. Be the person she knows that you can be. That you are.”

She was right. It was my own shit I was afraid of. I would happily suffer in silence to see Rebecca soar to new heights. I couldn’t count her out. I couldn’t surrender on her behalf. I know who she is and what she is capable of. She believed in me when her entire life was on the line. I owed her the same.

My assistant turned to leave. As she reached the doorframe, she glanced back at me. “You’re overthinking it, Mr. Softly. You’ve fought off demons. You can surely take a little pain for her sake.”

And I would. I would gladly suffer for Rebecca, any day.


x x x x x x

“Resilience is a word that gets thrown around in this business a lot. But usually it’s in reference to picking yourself up after a loss and not giving up on your dreams because you keep fucking them up. Resilience has become a term that losers hang on to with bared claws as some sort of proof that they belong in the bright lights.

But my definition of resilience is a bit different. My resilience doesn’t come from picking myself back up. It comes from never letting myself fall. Never letting my opponent get the upper hand. It comes when I stand inside that ring and I grit my teeth and push my body to lengths I didn’t think it could go. My resilience comes in my ability to absorb pain like none other and stand back up. To take that pain, internalize it and use it to push me to punish my opponents and end up on the right side of a victory.

My resilience is well documented in this business. You all saw it when twenty-nine women tried to throw me over the top rope for over thirty minutes at the Clash and failed. When I went bell to bell in my first-ever Promethean Chamber. When I signed up to do it all again at Game Over just to prove something. When I left that chamber with broken ribs and bruised insides. When Angelina trapped me inside that steel and kicked and kicked until she nearly ruptured my organs and I stood back up. When Raivo speared me off the top of the ominous structure and nearly sent me through the wooden canvas and cracked my ribs. When both of those instances happened in the early stages of the match, I continued to fight. I didn’t succumb to my pain or my agony. I had a goal and NOTHING short of death would stop me from reaching it.

You saw my resolve when I took the same finisher that took out a 250 pound man, who had been lauded as one of the most dangerous people inside that structure. A man whose championship reign had been deemed one of the strongest. And I kicked out. I repeatedly do the UNTHINKABLE. I repeatedly dig deep and find a resolve that most people don’t have.

My resilience is what sets me apart. It’s what makes me the competitor that I am. It’s what keeps championships on my waist and accolades next to my name on the website. It’s what makes the fans stand on their feet and scream in amazement that Rebecca Filth did something no one ever has before, AGAIN. Because making history is who I am and what I do.

It’s the reason I’m a THREE-TIME World Champion. Why I’ve won two clashes, main evented every Final Destination I’ve been a part of and why I’ve beaten every legend and up-and-comer that has stepped into my ring. It’s why I’ve barely gotten my feet wet but I’m considered one of the best to ever do it.

It’s why my opponents have to stand in front of me and invent new stipulations because they know they aren’t good enough to beat me on their own. Imagine being a legacy talent and being ballsy enough to step to the world champion but too scared to actually have a fair fight.

Imagine thinking that after doing all of that, you are the kind of person who deserves to hold championship gold? To represent a brand and call yourself the BEST? Get all the way fucked.

I never liked you Rin, but I’ve also never expected you to stand in my face and admit your flaws. I never expected you to admit that you know you can’t beat me. But you expect me to stand here and shake in my boots and act scared? Bitch, we ALL know why you chose this stipulation. We all know that you don’t deserve this challenge. That I’m not doing you a favour; I’m handing you a noose and watching you hang yourself and your career on live fucking television.

And the sad part is, you can’t see it coming. You think that daddy is gonna protect you. You think this relationship that you said yourself is hanging on by a fucking thread will be enough to pull you through. Makes sense, since the only reason you’ve ever had a single accomplishment in this business has been on the back of someone else. Ruri won you the Tag Team Titles. She also won you the Sparks Championship. And now you want daddy to stand by and help hand you the biggest title of them all? That’s not how things work on my show, Rin.

Let me be crystal clear - you are nothing to me. Your career is a fucking joke. And realistically, your daddy hasn’t done shit since he held this title three years ago. A reign no one remembers. For a man no one regards as the best. It makes sense that his sperm created the most abysmal piece of shit wrestler I’ve ever seen. A woman who only picks up championships to lose them a few days later. You lost your tag titles almost IMMEDIATELY to the lesser member of Thotyssey and her new bestie. And then you scooped up the Sparks Championship in a match that no one fucking cared about while I main evented Final Destination. And you finally thought you did something. You found your place, cozy and warm on the bottom rung of success away from the real challengers. But you couldn’t even hold on to that for more than one defense. Bitch, I was better than you when I held that belt for a record-breaking time three years ago. And I’ve only superseded myself since.

You let Josie Grey humiliate you at Game Over. While I was going through hell, you were showing your own ass and thought the match was won without even conferring with the ref. You made a fucking fool of yourself AGAIN. I can’t wait for Edward to wipe his brow with the white towel at Dreamworld only to watch you start to celebrate, you dumb cunt.

There is no world where you can beat me. There is no world where you are the calibre of athlete that can even BEGIN to bring me to the brink of my resolve. You have done NOTHING with your career except stomp and complain every moment that you were a champion because your opponents didn’t deserve to share a ring with you. Right before you lost to them. Yet here you are with all the arrogance and ego in the fucking world, demanding a world title shot when you’ve just lost to Josie fucking Grey. When you’ve done nothing but beat the bottom of the barrel of Odyssey. Another Sparks Champion that I will dispose of with ease, just like I did with Bethany a few weeks ago.

I have world champions left in my wake. Legends. Queens of Wrestling. You have losses to literal fucking losers. If by some stroke of luck you were able to get your hands on the World Championship, you’d lose it in the next breath. Hot potato it to the next challenger like you have with EVERY SINGLE belt you’ve ever held. And I don’t tell you all of this just to crush your spirit and show you how much of a fucking loser you are. I say this to demonstrate that you don’t have resilience. You don’t have what it takes to push me to my limits in that ring. You have shown me NOTHING that should fear me. You have stacked the deck in your favour and you are STILL going to humiliate yourself out there, Rin. When you can’t make me scream. When you can’t make me or Edward surrender. When the pain you inflict on me just makes me moan and laugh in your fucking face, what will you do? When your threats of murder and death are shown to be empty and I stand unscathed at the end of our battle, you will swallow every paper threat.

When the world watches as this self-proclaimed terrorist can’t even make a whore squirm let alone cave. When everyone witnesses that you don’t deserve to stand in my fucking ring. And you certainly don’t deserve to represent my brand as the Champion, you will be exposed.

It’s why the only thing you can pick at is the fact that I sucked a little dick to get where I am. It’s why you rely on the same old tactics to tear down Rebecca Filth. You can’t pick at my record. You can’t pick at the absolute stars I’ve defeated, the moments I’ve created or the belts I’ve acquired. So instead you pick at the low hanging fruit. You call me disgusting. Say that the only reason I have anything is because I spread my legs. But be so fucking real, Rin. I may have fucked my way into a match or two, but no one’s dick came down to help me win. Unlike you, I didn’t need any help to capture and keep my championships. I am decorated thanks to no one but me! Unlike you, I stand alone in that ring and I fight ALONE. I stack the odds against myself on purpose to prove that I am capable while you try to take the easy road and still fall flat on your fucking face.

You want to talk about getting your career handed to you by a man? Look in the mirror, babygirl. The only reason you have a job is because of your last name. Anyone else without a pisspoor record like yours would have been fired and laughed out of the fucking building LONG ago. Not handed title shot after title shot. One of us can win matches and it’s the girl who sucks dick on the internet and spreads her legs for any Tom, Dick or Eddy. Maybe instead of taking digs at who I fuck, you should be focusing on my WRESTLING ABILITY. Because that is all that is going to matter when we step into the ring. Maybe you should wonder why I’m so fucking decorated. Why I win everything that is put in my path. Because it has nothing to do with what happens behind closed doors and everything to do with who the fuck I am.

And who I am is a woman with more talent than you’ll ever posses. A woman who is truly and devotedly in love with Edward Softly. And you can question that any day of the week. But you’re too stupid to see that it doesn’t matter. Either Edward isn’t in love with me and he won’t fucking care when I’m in pain. He won’t lift a finger to save his damsel in distress because I am nothing but a wet puss to him. OR I am the love of his fucking life, the only woman who has ever treated him like a king and he will do ANYTHING to make me happy. And that means he will swallow his own pain and suffer in silence in order to ensure that I keep the championship that I worked so fucking hard for.

Either way, you’re fucked.

You think you’ve created the perfect moment. But all you’ve done is create your own downfall. This will just be another failure in your sad career. Just like the Golden Dawn. Just like your Tag Title reign. Just like your Sparks Championship reign. All fleeting moments that fizzled out the second a challenge was placed before you. But this time you won’t even touch the gold. This time the roadblock before you is too big. Too difficult to surpass.

A woman too resilient. A woman who has been through pain you will never understand and who has figured out how to use that pain to make her the best fucking wrestler that this business will ever see.

Even if you stack the deck, I will still find a way. I will still dig deep. I will still stand on wobbly feet and spit in your fucking face. There is NOTHING you can do to break me or Edward.

But the same can’t be said for the Asakura’s.”

VaeVictisBD, Darkane, #BeLikeBea, Lazarus Arjen, Ayla Rodriguez and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post Wed 20 Mar 2024 - 22:55 by Chad Ecclestone
The scene opens with an aerial view of a private island somewhere in the Caribbean: Big St. James (no relation to the other one), the lair of the secretive and powerful Misogynist Council. There’s a party going on, bonfires and shouting in the night, a gathering of all the greatest, most based women-hating individuals in the world: Mel Gibson, Andrew Tate, Ryan Gosling, Johnny Depp, Future Hendrix, even Sydney Sweeny are all present here, mingling with their peers, dancing,  drinking alcohol from halved coconut shells, and snorting all sorts of powdered substances. But rather than dwell on any of those other, lesser celebrities, the camera pans down to two men sitting on the beach at the very edge of the gathering, their faces shrouded in darkness.

“Crazy to see you here, though. I didn’t even know you were a member!”

“Well, that’s the thing, brah. I’m not! I was just at the strip club, snorting coke in the bathroom, when who should walk in but Mark Wahlberg himself! Like, bro, I’ve been a fan of his since he beat up that kid back in the 80s! So I caught a ride on his jet, you know how it is” says the other man, turning to face the distant campfire, the light revealing him to be none other than the most talented man on Olympus, Brody.

“Were you even alive back in the 80s?”

“Damn, I didn’t take you for one of those nerdy ‘um ackshually’ types! Not very Chad-like, if I do say so myself!”

“...don’t push your luck, kid. One word to Mel, and he’ll make the whipping Jesus got in that shitty movie look like child’s play. He doesn’t take kindly to trespassers.”

“Don’t do me like that, man. And anyway, I’ve been thinking about what you said. You know, about losing your motivation, your drive for excellence, all that homo therapy shit you’ve been rambling about. I know just what you need. It’s the hottest new thing…” he rummages in the pocket of his swim trunks, pulling out a plastic bag full of blotter paper, tearing off a square, and offering it up to Chad.

“Microdosing?” asks the actor skeptically, taking the square and placing it in his mouth, swallowing the entire thing rather than putting it under his tongue.

“...nah, son. That shit is for babies. We’re all about macrodosing these days,” he explains, tearing off another square for himself.

“Macrodosing? How much LSD was on that?”

“I wouldn’t worry about it, bro.”

“Well, I would!”

“Nah, that’s you.”

“...that doesn’t even make any… you know what, never mind. In for a penny, in for a pound, as they say in jolly old England.”

“Let’s not ruin this moment by talking about that shithole, duderino.”

“...you know what, Brody. You’re alright. If I had a tag team partner like you instead of that retarded loser Krieger, maybe I wouldn’t have been forced into retirement into the first place…”

“Cool, cool, whatever you say, bro. Anyway, I’m gonna step away for a minute,” he says, pointing across the party at Sydney Sweeney, hanging out alone by the bar, “I’m trying to rub up on Sydney’s Sweeneys, if you catch my drift, if you pick up what I’m putting down, you feel me?”

“...sure.”

“Nice. Anyway, don’t wander too far, bro! I’ve got a movie idea to pitch to you later… here’s a little preview: Jason Statham, but he’s transitioning to a woman, surgery and all. We’ll call it The TRANSporter.”

“...that’s… actually pretty damn good..”

“Don’t I know it! Anyway, I’ve got to go try and suck on some of that tiddy meat. I’ll send that script to your office!”

With Brody gone to pursue his primal urges and a dose of acid making its way through Chad’s bloodstream, the actor wanders for what seems like hours, walking around the outskirts of the party, which rages on in the background. He’s waiting for something – anything – to happen, for the psychedelic experience he has been promised… but there’s nothing, no catharsis, no grand realization, not even any tracers in his vision.

“Man, this shit sucks… that smelly hippy bitch must have given me bunk acid, that fuck,” he mumbles to himself, before hearing a rustling sound in the grass behind him. He turns quickly, seeing a black figure stepping towards him, only half-visible in the darkness of the night, “Oh damnit… look, pal, I forgot my wallet on the private jet. I’ve got nothing for you. Go bug one of those bums back at the bar, they’re all loaded!”

“My fellow Chad, it is I, Chadwick Boseman…” says the approaching figure, stepping close enough for Ecclestone to see the iconic Black Panther armor and helmet… and not some Halloween costume, this is the real deal.

“But… but…” stutters Chad, staggering backwards, “You’re dead! Is this the beginning of the living dead apocalypse? They’re really doing Marvel Zombies so soon?”

“Don’t be ridiculous. Merely a side effect of the LSD you’ve ingested.”

“Oh,” the actor replies, suddenly calmed by this much more reasonable explanation, “that makes way more sense. So what’s up, brother man?”

“I’ve come to tell you that the world of professional wrestling still needs your help. You can’t just walk away, not when you’re so close to reaching your goal. Not only do you have the coveted briefcase at your side, but the chance a lifetime directly in front of you: the golden opportunity to dunk on the lesser sex, and take the women’s world tag team championships from the hands of those hoes, straight into the clutches of the superior gender.”

“You’re right, Chad…”

“I know I’m right, Chad…”

“Common Chad W, really.”

“It really is, isn't it?.”

“So anyway, I’m going to head off then. Thanks for the pep talk, brozo. Without your timely intervention convincing me to return to the ring, Krieger might have gone a full week without me calling him a fucking loser retard. And I can’t imagine a worse fate than that.”

“Yeah, no problem.”

“So I’ll see you, then? Like after I die, right? In heaven?”

“Probably not, white devil.”

“Oh. That’s crazy. Well, thems the breaks! At least I’m still alive, ha!” laughs Chad, turning away from the superhero and beginning to walk back towards the party, likely on the way to say his goodbyes and return to his private jet parked near the airstrip. But before he gets too far, he stops suddenly and looks back over his shoulder. “Oh, and Chadwick?”

“Yes, Chad?”

“Wakanda Forever.”

“Wakanda Forever, brother,” the masked man says, making the trademark gesture as Ecclestone once again begins to stroll away.

The camera lingers on him as his figure recedes into the distance, before finally turning back to face the Black Panther once again. The costumed hero pulls his mask off, revealing himself not as the hallucinated ghost of Chadwick Boseman, but instead the very real Marvel Villain and domestic abuser, Johnathon Majors! Having succeeded in his task of tricking the despondent actor, he lifts his hand up to a wireless earpiece and speaks.

“It’s done. Yeah, he bought it. Chadwick Ecclestone will be appearing at Dreamworld, and winning the women’s tag team championships… just as you wanted, Mr. Gibson.”

A sudden scene change to a dim, smoky room, presumably somewhere on this very island. Mel Gibson, the greatest villain in Hollywood history and current head of the Council, puffs away at a cigar as he basks in the news of another mission completed.

“Good… good… just as I planned. You’ve done well, Majors. Go back to the party and enjoy any white women you so choose, courtesy of the Council,” he says into the speakerphone, before ending the call and bursting out in malevolent, gloating laughter.

SEASON SIX EPISODE FOUR POINT TWO
BACC LIKE I NEVER LEFT

We return to a view of the same abandoned theater that Chad announced his retirement in only days ago… but this time, it’s full to the rafters with fans waiting in rapt anticipation of the return of the king. Without any announcement or other expected bells and whistles, Chadwick steps out from the backstage area and moves towards the mic stand, to an explosive fanfare not heard in this country since VJ Day.

“Thank you, thank you very much, ladies and gentlemen!” shouts Chad over the roar of the crowd, tapping the microphone before taking a brief bow to the rows of adoring fans packed into the theater, “I know my grand return to the sport of professional wrestling was unexpected, and announced on very short notice, but you’ve still found time in your busy schedules to make it down here to witness history!

That’s right, everyone. I’m bacc like I never left, in the immortal words of my fellow Los Angeles folk hero, 03 Greedo. Word to Grape Street. Now, I know you're all overjoyed at the prospect of seeing my million dollar smile once again grace the confines of an Omega Wrestling Alliance ring, but believe it or not, I’ve got more than a handful of haters out there, who were celebrating the second that I announced my sudden retirement!

I’m speaking now to them, not to you fine folks who’ve come here and paid the exorbitant ticket fees, all so you could show your support to yours truly. To the haters, I say this: did you really fucking believe for a second that I was going to make it that easy for you? Oh, I bet you useless, back-biting bitches were cumming in your pants when I said I was done with the sport that’s done nothing but piss on both me and my noble efforts to improve it. I bet you thought that you’d heard the last from athletic icon Chad Ecclestone, didn’t you?

Well, I’m happy to break it to you: you were wrong. Dead wrong. ‘Wait a minute, Chad,’ you’re probably saying right now, ‘your big retirement lasted about as long as the average OWA death! What’s the deal here, bro?’ And honestly, you have a point. People in the company really have devalued the whole concept of death, and I guess I’m guilty of doing the same to the idea of ‘retirement’.

But please, allow me to explain. To justify my actions, not that I have to convince you miserable plebs of anything… more for my own edification than anything else.

Did I have a brief moment of weakness, of justified frustration and anger at the way I’ve been treated in this sport since my grand debut in OWA? Sure, I’m man enough to admit it, confident in myself enough to say that management and my so-called ‘peers’ got to me. You see, I’m used to Hollywood, a place where hard work and star power is rewarded, not punished.

It took me a while to realize that the world of wrestling wasn’t a place built on merit, but on backroom deals, rampant favoritism, and management’s hard-on for tired old talent who just don’t have what it takes to draw a crowd anymore… if they ever even did in the first place! Naturally, fighting against the tide of Oasis and his cronies – both in the head office and in the locker room – would take its toll on any man, and despite the fact that I’m among the greatest people who’ve ever lived, I’m still just that… a man.

Is it any surprise that I grew tired of waging a war for what seemed, at the time, to be a lost cause? I’m only human, despite the fact that all of you wage slaves and welfare cases look up to me as a Golden God.

What does this mean? It means that I’ve had my narratively required moment of weakness. I’ve done my soul searching, I’ve begged for guidance from a higher power, I’ve done the requisite Ayahuasca purge and lemon water cleanse, and now I’m back to take care of business. Just like I always have, just like I always will, now and forever, fuck what you heard about ‘retirement’.

Because I’m not taking the easy way out. If I believed in shortcuts, I’d have poisoned my father’s morning brandy and taken over his lucrative, world renowned pornography and human trafficking empire. Ignore that last part. But regardless, the fact remains, I set out on my own, because I didn’t want to make a living in the shadow of another man’s reputation. I told my father to go fuck himself and left to pursue a real, legitimate career as a Hollywood actor, with only a modest $5,000 a week allowance to keep me off the harsh, unforgiving streets.

Just like I did so many years ago at the very start of my career, I’m once again stepping out from the warm and comfortable shelter of home. I’m returning to the ring, ready to finish what I started when I first came to that godforsaken place known as the Omega Wrestling Alliance. I won’t stop until I’ve clawed my way to the top of the mountain, turned to look down at the broken bodies and greatly diminished reputations I’ve left in my wake, and spat on all of them, like a medieval King spits on a peasant toiling in the mud and filth of a rented subsistence farm.

Bad news for all my opponents in this coming match, because you aren’t just going to be dealing with Krieger’s weak ass. You’ll have to face me, on the top of my game, eager to please an entire arena full of screaming fans. That’s right, bozos, you think you’ve faced me before? Josie, Revy, Sena, Tomomi, Angelina and Bea… wow, I’m genuinely impressed that I remembered all your names, considering how pathetic and irrelevant you are in the grand scheme of things.

I’m not here to give you the usual spiel, the blow for blow, the bullet points. I’m just here to say, we may have met in the squared circle before… but that was Weekly Chad, a different beast altogether. On Sunday, you’ll be fighting a titan the likes of which you could never fathom: I call him PPV Ecclestone. A man playing to a real audience, working the kind of prestigious event truly deserving of his full effort. So if you think you know what to expect from me, think again, because when it comes to the limelight, the real matches, I don’t play around.

And you know what? This time, I’m only going to be performing for the male half of the audience, both in the arena and at home. That’s right, you heard me. Sorry ladies, but this one is going out to the fellas. Because Krieger and I… but mostly me, since I’ve been carrying that dumb fuck for weeks, and we all know it. Anyway, I’ll be stepping into that ring strictly to show these bitches that a man is better than them at everything, and that includes being the women’s tag team champions.

Oh, and Krieger, I’m not going to apologize for leaving you in the lurch like I did. Not because I don’t feel guilty — which, honestly, I don’t — but because only losers apologize for anything. It’s my own personal creed, something I’ve always lived by, so just do your job out there and don’t expect me to say sorry, alright? Let’s just close this sordid chapter of my professional career, put it all behind us, and go beat some bitches’ asses. Then afterwards maybe we can pick up some hookers and go watch an old Van Damme classic or two in my estate’s private screening room. I’m thinking Bloodsport and Hard Target. Hell yeah, brother.

Now, I’m sure you’re all wondering what changed my mind. Was it my wife, my fans, my friends, that pothead from Olympus with the bad acid, or my mentor and surrogate father figure Mel Gibson? No, it was none of the above. Because at the end of the day, as much as I love them all, they’ve got nothing to teach a man like me. It takes a wisdom that comes only after death to illuminate someone as learned and intellectual as myself.

In the end, it was the words of another great hero – gone, but not forgotten – that reminded me of my purpose, of the importance of my Sisyphean task in rolling the boulder of class, poise, and greatness up the hill of wrestling mediocrity. Yes, folks, Chadwick Boseman, the Black Panther Himself, came down from the heavens above, and gifted me with the strength to pick myself up off the ground, the courage to brush myself off and move forward, and – most importantly – the knowledge I needed to view my struggle in the proper light.

A wise man once said ‘success is getting what you want, happiness is wanting what you get’. Some Chinese dude, I think, Ho Chi Minh or something maybe, whatever. Who cares what some old bastard has to say? That’s all in the past, isn’t it? We’re in a New Era now, and as the sole pillar of this sport’s future, it’s not about what a bunch of dead dudes have said: I get the final word.

And you know what I say?”

He pauses, letting the question soak in, allowing the audience to ruminate on his words and try to predict the wisdom to come. And finally, he opens his mouth, and delivers the Gospel of Ecclestone:

“CHADkanda Forever,” he says solemnly, crossing his arms over his chest in an X, a gesture that is soon repeated throughout the audience like a slow clap spreading from seat to seat. After spending several minutes grinning, bowing, and soaking in the adoration of the crowd, Chad smiles, waves, drops the microphone to the stage with a thud and a reverberating burst of static, and walks away.

But the people don’t stop cheering.

“ENCORE!
ENCORE!
ENCORE!
ENCORE!
ENCORE!”

VaeVictisBD, #BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
Dreamworld promo 1
Post Wed 20 Mar 2024 - 19:08 by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 3 Cool_t39

In the dimly lit ambiance of his opulent mansion, amidst the crackling of the fireplace, sits a figure draped in the aura of wrestling greatness. With the weight of the Spartan’s championship resting on his lap, he exudes an air of triumph tempered with nostalgia. As he sips on his wine, his mind wanders back to the glory days of the ring, where each match was a battle, each victory a testament to his skill and determination. Here, in the quietude of his domain, Christopher Sabertooth finds solace in reminiscing about the moments that shaped his legendary career, a career adorned with championships and adoration from fans around the world.


One chapter of his journey sticks out at the moment considering the adversary that stands in his way.

Wrestleworld.

I made a lot of memories at that place that helped me become who I am. While I did join OWA in its infancy, I had been part of Wrestleworld since the moment it opened its doors. From the very first show till the very end. I stuck it out and established myself as the most accomplished wrestler in the company’s history. Havoc ran that place as the first-ever European Champion, conquering Babayka, and setting a standard of excellence that was often emulated but never replicated. 

When I got rid of my demons, Christopher Sabertooth became the cornerstone of Wrestleworld. It wasn’t long until the three pillars of Wrestleworld were acknowledged for their continued success. Stephanie Matsuda. Arata Asakura. And myself. We molded that place into the juggernaut it had become. Attracting talented wrestlers from all across the world, because of the brand that we built. 

One such wrestler is Colton Saint. Or Colt Montoya, as he went by back in those days. I knew Colt was good since day fucking one. I knew that he was going to take the wrestling world by storm and that’s exactly what he did. He beat the man who bested Havoc for the European Championship. A title that Havoc had established. Some might even say, I paved the way for Colt.

Chris let out a faint smirk.

Colt’s a good friend of mine so I am sure he’ll find some humor in that. I have nothing but respect for that man. For those unaware, Colt went on a hell of a run in Wrestleworld as the European Champion. Hell, he even broke my record!... at the time. I am not sure if he agrees with me or not but the end of his championship run was a bitter disappointment but we don’t have to talk about that. Today, we are here to celebrate WrestleWorld. That’s what DreamWorld is all about. We’re honoring the lasting impact it left in the world of professional wrestling and helped us get introduced to incredible talents like Myojin, Drago Santiago, Ozymandias, and Colton Saint. Just to name a few!
I have a lot of love for WrestleWorld. Even before I could redeem my name in OWA after the damage Havoc had done, WrestleWorld gave Christopher Sabertooth a chance. A chance that I am forever grateful for. 

Chris points at the WrestleWorld Shogun Championship, in his large and ever-expanding trophy cabinet, which is still in his possession to this day.

If it wasn’t for that belt, Christopher Sabertooth would be solely remembered as the vessel for the monster within. Winning the Shogun Championship and subsequently becoming the longest-reigning champion in the company’s history gave me the confidence to believe in myself once again. Having done it in one place meant that I could repeat that success elsewhere. That’s what brought me to this stage here as I sit with the Spartan’s Championship. Wrestleworld revived the name of Christopher Sabertooth, as a marquee champion, when I needed it the most. I will forever be grateful.

Though I hope this particular rendition of DreamWorld turns out better for me than the last one. Which brings me back to my esteemed opponent at hand… Colton Saint. The man who I have known for a very long time. A man who was present at my wedding. A man to whom I have confided plenty of secrets because I trust him. Trust me, I have been trying to get Colt in OWA for a LONG fucking time. It took a lot of convincing and a hell lot of zeroes on the paycheck to finally bring this man out to the big leagues.

Contrary to popular belief, yes I’m looking at you Morgan Shaw, Colt and I have NEVER faced each other in the ring. I don’t blame anybody for thinking otherwise. WrestleWorld would still be here if people cared enough to watch. Still crazy though, right? Two people at the peak of their careers in the same promotion never crossed paths for one reason or the other. Surely that will never happen again in my career. *cough* Jeff *cough* 

Ask anybody who ever watched WrestleWorld about a match they wished would have happened, 9 out of 10 of them would say Colt Montoya vs. Christopher Sabertooth. The 10th person is Claudia Michaels wanting to face Jaywalker for the millionth time. My point is, it’s a dream match that had been overdue for YEARS at this point. When Colt signed along the dotted lines to join Kingdom, I was over the moon. I was happy that he got the bag he deserved– But more so, I was excited to finally face this man in the ring. Luckily enough, I have quite a pull in this company, having been here for as long as I have. Being a champion goes a long way, especially if you’re a Grand Slam Champion, like myself. I’ve done it all and I am still hungry to do it all over again. That’s what makes me stand out amongst the rest of my peers. I am not comfortable being great. I won’t stop till I am undisputed the greatest to ever step foot in OWA. Trust me, I am closer than you think! 

No pressure though, Colt. This isn’t about my legacy. I am here to have fun. I am here to give the people a match that they would have loved to see 4 years ago at the peak of Wrestleworld’s popularity. Or a year after that in Project Honor, but you didn’t stick around for long and I ended up breaking all records there as well. Humble brag.
I’ve talked to Colt about what an ideal match between us would look like. We’ve discussed moves that we would pull off on each other… How we would counter those moves. But frankly, it doesn’t get better than this. We have an opportunity to honor WrestleWorld for all the good it brought us… We have an opportunity to give the fans what they always wanted. And beyond that, we have an opportunity to know the answer to an important question. Who is better? Personally, I’ve got all the money on Christopher Sabertooth. That man can do it all! 

Colt mentioned how he was stepping into MY house, challenging me to fight for MY title. It’s not a sentence to gloss over. People don’t take into account home-court advantage in wrestling. Usually, it’d be your hometown. But I’ve called OWA my home for a better part of SIX FUCKING YEARS! Every Kingdom, every PPV, every single show is just like home to me. Because there’s no place on Earth that I feel more comfortable at than here. I know that I belong here. I know that I have etched my place in history. If this company ceased to exist tomorrow, Christopher Sabertooth will forever be remembered in the same breath as OWA. Whether Colt likes it or not, I already hold a mental edge over him in this fight. He’s already doubting himself knowing how important I am to this company. He’s unsure if they would even WANT to see Colton Saint become a champion over an established hero like Christopher Sabertooth. Would the people accept Colton Saint as a believable challenger against the face of OWA? I am sure he’s deep in thought about all of these things.

But worry not my friend! I don’t need this home-court advantage to prove myself against you. This will be a battle of attrition. You will throw the very best you have to offer and I will stand back up as I always do. And that’s the moment I would have won the match. The moment all hope is lost for you. The moment when even your best couldn’t compare to my greatness. That’s when you will fail! Not in the press conference. Not in the interviews. Not on a promotional tape. You will lose in that ring because, at the end of the day, Christopher Saberooth is simply BETTER than you. This fight was never going to be fair, to begin with. OWA, Wrestleworld, Project Honor– It doesn’t matter where we competed! Every place I went, I made it my own. The moment I step foot in a ring, you better mortgage your house to me, hand me the fucking keys, and act like a tenant. It won’t be any different for even someone as talented as Colton Saint. 

Let’s not forget how close Colt and I are. I know this man very well! Do you remember how I never showed any bias against Lillie, Colt’s sister, when I led the World’s Finest despite her disagreements with my wife? I always treated her like a sister of my own and passed down any advice I could muster. Send my regards to Lillie. Despite the untimely death of WrestleWorld, we kept in touch for years. He knows about the struggles I went through during my battle with Havoc. I know about the hardships he faced in his life. Things that most people wouldn’t know about us. I can read his mind like an open book. Which is an advantage and a disadvantage at the same time cause they share the same ability. 

Colt might not look like it, but he can be very insecure. Just ask Theodor Pavel! I have heard the rumors going around about a beef between the two of you. It’s really surprising considering your history with him. To react the way you did at SWWS Royal Cup, after a big moment for young Theo… It’s shameful! I expect better from you, Colt. Seeing how you’re dealing with that situation only makes me wonder if you’re jealous of my success. Was it jealousy that fueled you to sign between the dotted lines after so many years? Did you feel the urge to take the Spartan’s Championship away from your friend seeing that I am finally getting back to where I belong in OWA? I sure hope not! 

If it wasn’t clear before, let me tell you how important this championship run is for me. Until last year, I was NEVER given a singles title opportunity. Did I complain about it to the authorities in charge? No. I bided my time and waited patiently on the sidelines. I saw my friends, my enemies, and my contemporaries step over me and reach great heights of success. I could have been jealous, instead, I chose to celebrate their success. I chose to be happy. I chose to be content with my life. I didn’t want to leave any doubters asking questions about the legitimacy of my position in this company– I fought tooth and nail at the Clash and failed at the final hurdle. Sure, it was not the wanted result but it reminded the people that Christopher Sabertooth, after all these years, is still here and still really fucking good. I leveraged that performance into a title opportunity at Final Destination against a young and hungry champion in Noah Krieger. 

Going into it, I was the oldhead. The man who overstayed his welcome in OWA. The man who is going to be used by young and upcoming talents like Noah Krieger to reach greater heights. But I proved everybody wrong and I showed the world that I was even hungrier to succeed. Beating Noah Krieger did wonders for the Spartan’s Championship. But let’s not underplay what it meant for me and my career. It is possibly my proudest accomplishment here after everything I have lived, and died for that matter, through. 

Then came Jupiter King. Another hot prospect that was expected to put an early end to my championship reign. But she failed… twice. Hell, I got the fire out of Jacob Striker like he hasn’t for YEARS! He put on one hell of a performance and even that wasn’t enough. It’s been a while since I won this but it still feels like the early stages. Colt, as much as I respect you, I can’t let you have this. I can’t let you put an end to what I am building. I can’t let you stop the revival of Christopher Sabertooth right after DAY ONE. I have extensively been talking about what I can do for the Spartan’s Championship– but this time is different. It’s about what the Spartan’s Championship does for ME. I am glad you finally showed up but you’re a few years too late. This version of myself isn’t willing to sit back and watch others succeed at my expense. This version of myself isn’t willing to be the bigger man and celebrate the greatness that is festering around me. I don’t want to be happy for Jeff X. I should be in his position right now. I should be given the same opportunities that he’s afforded. And if that can’t happen because of who I am today, then I strive to be even better. I will get there. I don’t have the time or the energy to be happy for anybody else! I need my moment of acclamation. It’s funny how the moment I finally decided to be selfish and think about my career, you came knocking on my doorstep asking me for everything I own. I can’t give you that, Colt! This dream match is exciting for many reasons but the result isn’t going to be exciting for all the Colton Saint enthusiasts that were hoping for a change. I am not letting go! I am not done with this profession. I am not done performing at the highest level. I am not done being a fucking champion! 

I have waited so many years to feel this way, Colt. It’s a feeling that I can only compare to love. It’s stronger than any drug could ever be. I feel incredible after YEARS of suffering. I struggled with finding my identity and now that I have figured out the answer to that question, I am going to do ANYTHING to make sure that feeling isn’t lost. 

I won’t shake your hand until the match is over and MY championship is draped over my shoulder. I won’t wish you luck 'cause I can’t give you even a sliver of hope of walking out of Dreamworld with MY title. I won’t say ‘may the best man win’ cause saying that would acknowledge for a second that there’s a chance of you being better than me. There’s no doubt left in my mind, Colt. I was the pillar of WrestleWorld. I was a world-beater in Project: Honor. But I am the fucking GREATEST in OWA. And I won’t let anybody tell me otherwise. 

Colt, I don’t expect our match to be one and done. I don’t expect you to give up on your pursuit of championship glory this early on in your tenure with OWA. Even if you stumble, you’ll get back up and come right at me once again. I am prepared for it. I expect this battle to be as back and forth as one can be. I have survived wars and I will survive whatever you can bring to the table. But each time, I will make sure to bite a chunk of your pride along with it. You might have a bulletproof resolve but those shells leave a mark. And eventually, you will crumble. If this is the beginning of a new chapter in my career, then I welcome it with open arms. I don’t regret giving you this title opportunity even if you skipped a line or two. But I hope you understand that you’re on the marquee advertisements all around the world today because I chose you. I gave you this chance and I will take it away from you once I am satisfied. 

And as a friend, I just want you to know that I am better than you. So that there’s no weird dynamic between us like you and Theo. We’re not leaving any questions unanswered. At Dreamworld, I will pour my heart, body, and soul into that match to make sure I walk out with my piece of gold. There’s no doubt in my mind that we would steal the show. That’s how confident I am in our abilities. The dream match that everybody wanted– Beyond that, the dream match that WE wanted is upon us. The question is, will you step up to the occasion or have your knees buckle under it? 

I am counting on the latter cause it would hurt me to hurt you. And I don’t want to hurt myself anymore than I already have. 

Let’s make Dreamworld a night to remember, shall we?

For WrestleWorld. For our friendship. For the Spartan’s Championship. For honor. 

For making our dream match into a reality.

Cheers to that! 

Chris finishes his wine and looks into the camera.

You owe this to me, Colt. I hope you understand.

Just don’t forget the finish… I will stand over you with my hands raised in victory. 

And you will cheer me on like the good friend you are

VaeVictisBD, Arata Asakura, #BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley, Chad Ecclestone and Colton Saint have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rin Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post Wed 20 Mar 2024 - 18:45 by Rin Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 3 Kiu3qbV
OWA Promos - Page 3 Stardom-alfie-fisher

Dreamworld #3: Love is Blind.

20.03.2024 Osaka, Japan 

*As Dreamworld was getting closer, Rin decided to meet with her cornerman. A lot of things have been said in front of cameras, but it is important to stay on good terms with your allies. It is very crucial to make sure you are on the same side, even if this is seconds before setting foot in the ring. Rin was always very careful. Life on the street taught her that being ruthless is one thing, but you have to avoid being reckless in the first place. You had to know how to stare death in the eyes, but never come empty-handed for that confrontation. Even if she and Arata were on difficult terms since his arrival, she believed he was smart. She was more than sure that he understood the consequences of wrong choices. Most importantly, Rin was more than convinced that he was not the kind of person to fall for that 'parent and child' special bond. However, she also thought that it would be beneficial to meet him and hear it from that man himself.*

*Rin was watching all his movements very closely, as they met at the local cafe on the outskirts of the city. It was simply to avoid the media, a bunch of fans, and annoying noise. They were talking for a while about some random topics, but both were aware that it was not the main reason for their meeting. Finally, Arata brought up a proper conversation.*

"Bold of her to assume that she knows me well enough to have an idea of what is in my head. We had to work together under certain circumstances, but I honestly never liked her. Even at the Frontline meetings, she was never paying attention to what was going around. She was just shoving her ass in everybody's face to make us look at her. Most people didn't give that bitch what she wanted, but you also know Jeff. He is way too easy to distract. Don't get me wrong, he is my homie, but it is so sad what a fucking idiot he can be." Arata took a sip of coffee before continuing "I don't know if you are worried about it, but I can also realize it might hurt...I am not disgusted with who you are. Many things influenced who you are today...and I don't think you are pure evil as some try to say. I am sad to see some of your behavior, but in a way, I understand why you act like this. Fuck, I am not always reacting that well myself. So I just want you to know that she is trying to get into your head by parasites on your most traumatic memories. She knows that you are ashamed of yourself, but she wants you to believe that others also want to throw stones at you. But you can be sure, nobody cares. Especially since it is being sad by such a shameless person like Rebecca Filth."

*Rin just sighed and shrugged her shoulders. She didn't fall for that badly set trap to hurt her feelings.*

"I don't care much. Are you disgusted with me, or not? I was never thinking about that, but once it got brought into the conversation...I couldn't care less. Back in the day, I would feel bad about it. I was not leaving the district because people's eyes were always after me in a judgemental manner. But after some time, I became immune to that shit. I just accepted who I was, so that I can strive for who I want to be. Mean comments about my past won't change my mindset. I am just twenty-four, but I am way more mature than she can imagine. I would not fall so easily for a trick like that."

*Arata smiled gently, before responding to her. There was one more thing he wanted to make clear.*

"Listen to me, Rin. Putting her bitchy ass aside, I realize you don't fully trust me. We don't have that parent and child connection, but when you came to me on Odyssey, this is not what you were looking for. You were trying to get a responsible ally. Someone who understands you and all your craziness. This is the first chance you gave us in a while, so I have no intention of ruining it. You don't have to trust me, but I trust you that you know your limits."

"Arata, I don't think I can ever call you my dad...But maybe we can become friends. Maybe we don't have to avoid each other in the corridors of OWA. But I made myself clear on Odyssey. We have to be on the same side to make it work. I picked you as a cornerman because I realize you are not a fool carried by your emotions. No matter what. So show me that I was right. I will manage whatever that bitch can bring to the table. I am not that fragile, and you aren't either. You know how upset you would be if someone took your chance while you were still good to go. Don't do this to me. This is the only thing I ask for. Don't sabotage me, because that would be the ultimate betrayal. I would never forgive you that."

*A short laugh escaped his cracked lips before he added a few more words.*

"Who do you think I am to do that? I realize this is our only chance to be on good terms. Besides, you are not weak, Rin. You went through a lot of things in your life, but you are still standing here. You have bigger balls than Filth can imagine, but it is good. She won’t forget that reality check for the rest of her life."

*He moved his closed fist in front of her, and Rin did the same to close the deal in the way both of them expected to go.*

21.03.2024 Osaka, Japan

*Rin stayed for a couple more days in Osaka, as there was no point in traveling back and forth. It didn't make sense to lose energy on unnecessary journeys. So she rented a nice apartment and decided to chill. Training was important for sure, but people carried by emotions and motivation, forget how relevant rest is. Sitting in the gym for hours will help you to be in better shape, but peace of mind can be what they call a game changer.*

*The shot opens with a view of Rin Asakura, sitting in the crossed-legs position, on the comfy black sofa. She is dressed in a pink sleeveless crop top and a matching pair of pajama pants with a heart pattern. Her hair is tied in a low messy bun, with a couple of strands falling on her face. There is no trace of makeup and jewelry. Rin is just holding a bowl of popcorn in her hand and a phone in the other. You can notice one of the airpods in her ear. It seems that she is watching something, but doesn't seem that interested in what is going on. What's more, she is slightly bored. Finally, she throws her phone on the side with a sigh of relief.  She rubs her eyes with her fingers before the first words leave her mouth.*

Thank fucking god it is over...I was never so fucking bored in my entire life. Everyone knows how it feels when you watch that one shitty rom-com that is expected to be interesting but ends up as a complete dog shit. You feel like your eyes are closing and the cheap lines make your ears bleed. Well, I was not watching "Anyone but you". At least Sydney Sweeney was making up with her pretty face. The yapping that I was listening to had zero charm. All I was hearing for those difficult forty minutes was just blah, blah, blah...It was actually forty-five, I was looking at the clock. But who would have thought that Rebecca Filth wouldn't have anything interesting to say? It is just the same as usual. We need to hear the whole monologue about how good she is....how apparently everybody is afraid of her. What else? That she changed and she wants that reign to be way different than before. That part I agree with, cause it will definitely be shorter than a previous one. I will put it to an end way faster than she is expecting it to happen. She is just too delusional and narcissistic to realize that I am an actual threat, but this is okay. If you are dumb then there is not much that can be done.

You see, Rebecca, it is very interesting that you said I pushed you to the corner and I am going to pay for that. In fact, you are the one who did it to yourself by not seeing anything but the tip of your nose. Why do we feel that we are pushed to the corner, dear? Because we are starting to feel hopeless...Because we are starting to run out of options and notice our limitations. And your narrow mindset is the reason why you are going to end up in a situation like this. So the only person who is going to pay for stupidity...is you, Filth. You can threaten me all you want, but I am not scared of you. I have seen a lot of terrifying things in my life and you don't even make it to the top hundred. Just like your Onlyfans account. You overestimated how people portray you. The reason why everybody is staring daggers at you...is not your career. They are not disliking you, because they are jealous. Since day one you were just a fucking bitch to everybody around. By messing in everybody's business you were working very hard to make the whole roster turn on you. Including your own friends. Thotyssey was all about sisterhood? Don’t make me laugh. One time your friend was almost burnt alive on the show, and all you were thinking about was getting another title shot. You didn’t even lift a finger to help her when she was abused by our alliance. She could have died that day, but you didn’t give a shit about it till you turned it into opportunity. Which you failed as well, but that is not the point. What I am trying to say is that…We have seen very quickly how strong your bond was. It was more fragile than your ego. You talk a lot about how you love people around you, but when it comes to doing something for them, you turn your back on them. If doing something for them has no benefit then you are disappearing like a fucking ghost. Thotyssey's case showed everybody how you treat your close one, so you can’t be upset if a lot of people don’t believe in your little affair with Edward. Putting looks aside, We know that he is ugly….But to be fair you are also like a 2/10 in any Russian metro. You won’t convince anybody that you love something more than the power that he possesses. You don’t admire this man and his feelings, but opportunities that he can give you. You want him to make your life easier. Listen, I agree that he went through a lot, but he has a soft spot for your miserable ass. Physical pain is temporary. Mental suffering can actually bring more damage, but as long as it is only about you…It is not that difficult to deal with. Most people would want to get themselves skinned alive rather than to see their loved one get hurt. They would burn themselves if it was guaranteed that the person they care about remains safe. You might have trust in him, Rebecca. But he is just a human. He can promise you whatever you want, but he won’t be able to keep that one. I don’t think I can break him, because he is weak. I know I can break him because he is a fool, who will try to protect his hoe at all cost. Even if he doesn’t want to hurt your feelings and lose your trust, there are some things you do without thinking much. Impulse is stronger than common sense, especially when emotions are in the game. I told you, love is blind, Rebecca. I know that you are trying to get public sympathy by making all those love stories about you and Edward, but come on. You intend for us to believe how strong your relationship is. That bullshit about soulmates, spirits, and other shit, just to mess with this man’s head. You are actually putting more pressure on him. By making such strong statements, you make him realize that he has to do everything to keep you with him. And what is going to happen when your life's on the line? He will be blinded once again. He won’t be your golden ticket that you wanted him to be. He will be the nail in your coffin, bitch. So when you say that you entrust him with your life, you are making the biggest mistake of your life. Cause he will choose you, over your championship. 

Because let’s be honest, he isn’t very professional at his job. He can only afford it because Arata put the Tribunal in the trash, where it belongs. Instead of being grateful, he’s showing his bias after the first time someone let him hit. He’s abusing his power to push the people he likes, which is no better than Kenny Drake. Filth, you should be thanking Arata because all of that dick-sucking would have proven pointless if Arata didn’t get that tubby motherfucker in power. And yet you talk shit about the Asakura family like we didn’t just revive your dying career? Diantha might not have finished the job but I will.

If I were you, I wouldn’t pay heed to Edward’s advice. Do you think you can feel safe since Arata is sitting in my corner? Do you two idiots really believe he can stop me? Pulling a trigger takes only a few seconds. Cutting the head with a sword is one movement. Your life can end before he can even move from a chair. It is a serious situation and you have to finally realize that. Maybe I am a manipulator. Maybe I am a bitch. But I am also a cold-blooded killer. If I want to end you, there is nobody that can stop me. Arata is not reading my mind. Most importantly, you have no idea what is hiding in him. Parent and child story? I already explained to you why it doesn't matter in this match. We don't have that bond, we are simply allies. Does he care about me? For sure he does, but you really don’t understand how Asian parents work. Achievements always come ahead of feelings. Results are more important than your comfort. School time doesn't look like a Netflix movie. You are pushed beyond your limits. Not much fun, not much sleep and nobody cares about what you want if you don’t meet their expectations. Call it sad, but I will say it is beneficial. You can show love in a lot of ways. And the one I am talking about? It can secure the best possible future. So if you truly believe that he is going to give up on me so easily, then you don’t really know him at all. Even though you are trying to pretend that you do. He is disgusted with me? He thinks I am just a useless whore with no morals? Oh my god, it is almost a strike in the heart if I cared enough. I don’t need people to acknowledge me, dear. I don’t need to be a pick-me girl like you to get their love. I accepted who I was…And I was also very open about who I am right now. I admit my flaws. I know that some of my ways are not the greatest things to do. But this is who I am. Not everybody has to be a ferocious Disney Princess on her ugly horse. There is more about personality than just acting tough and scary. But what ideas do you have when it comes to that? You are no different than a Twitter AI sex bot pushing your mid-Onlyfans all over the place. Nobody is buying that shit and we are not buying you as a champion either. 

Good luck with your little revenge. You are going to win for him? That is so sweet, but stupid at the same time. Just be done with this pity party and focus on the match, because I am not interested. I am not going to explain shit to you, cause you are too stupid to understand it. But you can't avoid facts, bitch. The reality will get you sooner or later because you can't live in the Dreamworld for your whole life. You can get away with everything, because you suck the dick of the main guy on the brand. So once I take your OWA World Championship, I will make sure that this joke of a manager gets fired and then you can show him how true your nasty love was.

I am not a dreamer, Filth. I am not someone who looks for peace in the illusion. I am not getting fooled by those fake promises. I am the one who controls dreams and reality. I am the one who will end your dream and give you that reality check.  And once your face is covered with tears and rage, you can come back to Odyssey’s ladies that you despise so much. They won’t welcome you with open arms, but this is what you get for being a cunt. 


The consequences always come and the longer you avoid them, the stronger the final blow will be. It will be a deadly one.

VaeVictisBD, Christopher Sabertooth, #BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Tomomi Shinozaki
Re: OWA Promos
Post Tue 19 Mar 2024 - 22:38 by Tomomi Shinozaki
I don’t think it’s any secret what this is all about for me. See I know that there are 4 teams competing in this match, and all the focus should be on the Tag Team Championships, but, truthfully? It’s not. I should disperse my time and energy thinking about, all of them evenly, and give them all the same amount of attention because that would be the smart thing to do. But, I’m a human, and as a human I have emotions. All of my emotions are telling me that I need to destroy Josie Grey. I don’t want Josie Grey to feel happiness, I just want her to feel pain. I have spent so much time, and energy just trying to make something of myself here. I finally get to a place that I feel that it’s finally going to happen, only for it to be taken away by her. Why? Basically, she just felt like it. Now she holds not only title I am competing for this week, but also the title that I should’ve had months ago. I would like to be Tag Team Champion with Sena San but, I know we both have other things going on. He understands where I’m coming from with my mindset, just like he had his own ambitions, and I’m sure he still does. I want Josie Grey to suffer, and I know that’s not like me, I mean I don’t want anyone to hurt for the most part but, she can’t get away with what she did. There was no reason for it, and nothing happened to her. There was no retribution, there was no consequences for her actions, she was just allowed to do it and achieve what should have been mine to achieve. She feels no remorse. She doesn’t care about what it did to me, and if this was a year ago, I probably would’ve fell of the face of the Earth and you wouldn’t have ever seen me again. But no, I’m here, I’m staying here, and I will continue to be here until Josie Grey feels the same way that I do now. Josie I want you to hate me, I really do. I know, you probably feel some sort of way about me right now, even though you’ll deny it, because why give me any sliver of credit for anything, right? But I know that you fear me. You fear my ambition. You fear that the only thing that I care about is your demise, and nothing else will suffice. Winning those titles off you will be sweet. Stripping you of everything that has built you up to fill your head with whatever nonsense that you believe in yourself. 


Afterall, it was only a shot from behind that took me out. I wasn’t really a thought in your mind, just an obstacle that you needed to get rid of. But the problem is that this obstacle isn’t going to just roll over, and die and let you take anything you want. If the universe isn’t going to do it’s job, and enact karma upon you, then allow me to pick up the slack. I know everyone in this match think that they’re going to win, and that’s fine. They can believe what they want. I’m not even sure if I care if I do win, just as long as you lose. Just as long as you feel the same way that I did… Although, you can’t. You can’t feel the same way that I did, because you already took my spot. You already stand where I should stand. I made a promise to my Father before he passed away, that I would stop at nothing until I made OUR dream a reality. And this bump in the road isn’t going to deter me from just that. I have that living in the back of my mind, playing on repeat constantly. Telling me that this has to go my way, telling me that you won’t get the last laugh. You can’t. That’s not the story that’s being told here. I have been through too much to have you stand there, laugh in my face for everything that you took from me, to let you walk unscathed. Josie, you made a mistake; you might not feel that way right now, and you may not want to believe it, but it’s true. I am going to take everything away from you, and that is a promise. Whether we win those titles off you or not, doesn’t matter. I’ll be the catalyst for your demise regardless. Because after that? Guess what happens? At Odyssey 100, you put that Sparks Championship that should’ve been mine on the line, and I take that from you too. Leaving you cold, lonely, and utterly directionless. A lost little lamb in a world that she once thought she controlled. Funny how things work out, isn’t it? Maybe you should’ve just left me alone after all? As for your partner, I don’t have many thoughts on her, just like I’m sure she doesn’t have many thoughts of her own at all. She does what you say, and that’s it. She’s along for the ride, and I don’t want to be mean, but having to sit on the sidelines and watch this charade has really ground any positive thoughts I had about the two of you to a halt. I’ll guess that she’ll get involved, try to save you, but it won’t work. I’m a Woman possessed for your downfall, and I will revel in it, once it’s complete. 


But, but, it is a fatal four way Tag Team Championship match so Josie and her toad isn’t all I have to worry about. As I said, I think I’ll be happy with anyone beating Josie up, and leaving her in shambles. Of course, I would much prefer it be me, and Sena San, but either way. Although… Although I can’t let what is being said slide. Especially by Noah. Noah you have quite the imagination. Always angry for no reason, while simultaneously considering yourself at odds with everyone. It really is a sight to behold, and I can’t understand you. Especially with your inability to remember moments in history, specifically speaking your history. It could be because you’re going through this emotional roller coaster, and having trouble remembering things due to this whole thing with Chad; which I would like to get to by the way. But I would like to you as an adult, to an adult, can we do that? Yes, I said partnering with Chad would drag you down because he’s a knuckle-dragging Neanderthal with horrible life views. That hasn’t changed, has it? Now your way of thinking might not have changed, but lookie lookie, it would appear that you don’t even know if Chad is going to show up for this match. Wasn’t the whole point to become Tag Team Champions? And now he’s backing out? Tell me Noah, if you can’t even trust him to show up for the biggest match of your team's history, how would you say that he isn’t dragging you down? You’re saying I was wrong, and yet here he is pulling this garbage stunt? If I was you, I wouldn’t have trusted him from the very beginning. Everything he says is red flag, and he’s said from day one that you’re just a sidekick that he carries. It’s all water under the bridge now I guess, because it doesn’t even seem like your team is going to exist anymore. So that’s number 1. Don’t tell me that I don’t know what I’m talking about, when literally the thing I was saying could happen, might actually happen. 


I just don’t understand where all this hostility is coming from. All I did was share my concern about a guy that you barely trusted in the first place, and now I’m public enemy number 1 to you? Because I said that you should beware the guy that doesn’t treat you well? I’m not sure where you find your logic, but it’s not very logical. I’m not the bad guy here. Sure I’m trying to take the titles away from you, but in a way, isn’t Chad also? I’m not entitled, I just have two eyes. I call it like I see it, and I doubt it’s just me that see’s it this way anyway. I’m the only one that’s willing to tell you how it is, I guess. Sorry for caring, I guess? And by the way, you asked what have I done since I “talked down to you”. Well, here’s the thing, you and I are in the same match competing for the same thing. Also, I have a shot at the Sparks Championship coming up, and I have a very good shot at winning that one too. So what have I been doing? Setting myself up to become a double champion here. While you are still hoping and praying that your bad decisions don’t bite you on the butt. Maybe you don’t feel that regret that I was talking about yet, but that’s the keyword, yet. Because it hasn’t fallen apart right now as we speak, but it is very much in jeopardy of doing just that. As for you proving that you’re “better than me”. I still think that’s up for debate, the first match we had, was mine for the taking until you know who got involved. If you want to count on someone getting involved and pushing me off the top turnbuckle when I’m literally about to do my finishing move on you, go ahead. But, why argue about this? I mean we’re about to find out firsthand, aren’t we? I think it’s enough talking for now, we might as well just see for ourselves. See you might not think you’re a fool, but if it barks like a dog, and acts like a dog.. Then what do you have? 


I mean Noah just listen to your “partner”. He said f you, and he doesn’t care about you. Noah, I’m sorry but you’re really just not very smart. The signs are right in front of you, and you choose to be a numbskull. He doesn’t like you, he doesn’t care about you, and I really don’t understand why you even care to be a Tag Team Champion with him in the first place. And Chad, I was right about you from the very beginning. You’re very dull, boring, and predictable. You’ve never been someone who can bring intellect into any conversation, and with you one foot out the door, it’s clear you never had what it took to make it here anyway. So make your excuses, go away, and never come back, OWA is better without you in it. We don’t care if you’re here, we don’t care in the match, or this company. You are nothing but negativity and terrible behavior. I have not enjoyed a single conversation had with you, and that’s never going to change. You’re just a really strange guy who thinks the world of himself, and I’ll never understand why. If you think the tag team division is slumming it, why even waste your time with Noah anyway? He’s so gullible and you know that. The poor kid has to work overtime to bring a coherent thought together; he might slip into a coma trying to put the pieces of what’s happening here together. He’ll probably just blame me for it anyway. I still don’t believe you’re leaving, and you’re only doing this for attention, because that’s all you ever want. So whether you’re there or not, whatever Man, you don’t move the needle regardless. 


Then lastly we have the Powerbuff Girls. Only one of them has decided to talk as of right now, but from what I can gather, she’s another mean girl who thinks she’s better than everyone else. Except her partner. I can respect that though, having your partner's back is admirable. Other than that, it’s just a lot of the same stuff that you normally here. She’s better than everyone, and no one can touch her blah blah blah. The best part about it, she didn’t even talk about us. Maybe she’s so concerned about everyone else she didn’t even bother to read the entire match card. Maybe she wasn’t able to read that we were in the match as well. Reading is hard after all. But you know it’s nothing new. Whether it was a simple mistake or just outright disrespect, doesn’t matter either way. Someone this disrespectful is only insecure about herself and her spot in this company. No one is as confident as they claim to be, because we all know that this doesn’t last forever. Every single match can be our last, and once someone better comes around, that could be curtains for you. Bea, isn’t worried about anyone in this match, and why should she be? I mean she’s the best right? I have the chance to do something here. I know that Josie’s downfall is really what’s best in my eyes, but to take it personally from her would be the best. Winning the Tag Team Championships with Sena, and go on and beat Josie again and take that Sparks Championship from her, making me the double champ? That would be euphoric. I’ve gone through so much here, and I’ve learned a lot about the world, and about myself. I don’t have to be everyone’s friend, not everyone has to like me, especially strangers that I’ve never met. People like you Bea. You might not have had the decency to even mention us existing, but I’ll take the high road. You’re talented, and you have every chance to bring home those Tag Team Championships. But with the lack of research that you’ve done on us, maybe you should fear the unknown. Disrespect us if you want, but don’t be surprised when it comes back to embarrass you. I’ll hold my judgment on your partner though; she hasn’t talked. Maybe she has more sense than you do, I don’t know though. I’m sure birds of a feather flock together; so I won’t get my hopes up. 


I don’t know what’s going to happen here, we could win, we could lose. What I do know is that it’s going to be insane. Anything can happen… Especially to Josie Grey

#BeLikeBea, Rin Asakura, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

marielacorriveau
Re: OWA Promos
Post Tue 19 Mar 2024 - 21:27 by marielacorriveau
The Gift
Dreamworld .o1

OWA Promos - Page 3 Giphy


Marie walks down the dimly lit hall, the heels of her boots clicking against the tile. She walks past a security guard, asleep in his chair. Marie leans in and grips his chin between her thumb and forefinger, lifting his face so she can get a better look at him. His face is slack, but she can detect the ebb and flow of life within him. 

“Oh, thank God.” She lets go and his head falls limply to his chest. “Gods. And also Goddesses. Sorry guys.” Marie glances up at the ceiling. “I know for a fact that I went super heavy on the yarrow, I was so sure I’d… well, you know. He’ll be fine, right? I mean, that was an hour ago, if he was gonna die, he would’ve done it already.” 

Probably, anyway. 


Marie leaves the guard behind and steps into an open atrium. She knows this place well. Her mother was the first to take her, to whisper the truth into her ear before school trips and rumors and fear wrapped themselves around her young heart. There are a few exhibits she thinks she’d like to come back to see in the daylight, when things have calmed again, but tonight, there is only one thing in the Musée de la Civilisation that Marie is interested in.

And there it is. Like Snow White’s glass coffin, the case sits in front of her, museum lighting still glowing in front of her. And inside of it, a collection of rusty iron straps in the outline of a human body.

“April… cherie. I have come here tonight to give you a precious gift. Knowledge. A history lesson, just for you. This… this is a gibbet.”

Marie gently places her hands on the case, staring down at the cage under her hands. 

“Ah, no. This is the gibbet.”

“Terrible, isn’t it? Horrifying, what people have done to each other throughout history. This gibbet, April, held the body of my namesake. A founding mother of Quebec. A witch. Strung up for the most terrible treason of all, a blasphemy that the English lawmen could not accept from a woman such as her.”

“The control of her estate.” 


“And a few dead husbands, but one was the same as the other in those days, hein?”

“They hanged her first. And then they strapped her into this. This thing. Like the Romans used the Appian Way, the authorities of the English crown used a crossroads, letting her body hang and rot as a warning to all who saw it. Of all places to hang the body of a witch? That’s probably the stupidest. Of course it did exactly what they didn’t want. It increased her power. Made her a legend. That’s the thing about trying to silence a woman with a grievance. It rarely goes the way you want it to.” 

“I’ve told the story before. At length, and in brief, to many people. In fact, I told it my very first night in the company. It’s a good story, good for a campfire, good to scare a child on Halloween. But I’m telling you because you have asked for something very specific. You haven’t just asked for a rematch. You’ve asked for the Gibbet.” 

“So I’m giving it to you.”

Marie starts to pace, circling the case like she’s watching for something in the glass, whole body buzzing with energy. 

“Like in everything else, you’ve forced my hand. You’ve made a choice to, once again, mistake the heart I wear on my sleeve for a soft underbelly. So you weren’t satisfied with our last match, April? I didn’t feed you your teeth, didn’t rip the heart out of you, so it’s not good enough?”

Marie lets out a half crazed laugh, bracing both hands against the case. Her palms slide across it, and she flicks what looks like small chips of glass off of her hands. They skid across the tile, making tiny clinking sounds. 

“You kept saying it wasn’t personal. That I was just the thing you needed to prove yourself to Tribunal. Collateral damage. Even a… present to the demon you’ve U-Hauled with. But it wasn’t personal. It wasn’t about you and me. It couldn’t be about you and me, after all, you never wanted to be my friend, you didn’t care about my rejection or my insults, it was just business.”

“At least we can stop pretending now. It was always personal. It would never have gotten this far otherwise. April, you can tell everyone else that it’s not, that I was, still am, collateral damage, but I’m not stupid enough to believe that. Because last week, that was just business. That was a wrestling match. It ended with a pin. And it wasn’t enough, you needed pain, you needed brutality, and you took out your frustration on MY FRIEND because you couldn’t hurt me when it COUNTED.”

”It feels like I’ve lost a part of myself over the past year. And I don’t mean in the people I’ve lost, or all of the what ifs that sprinkle my past. I mean the part of me that would have hope for you. For all of Tribunal. And you could count that as a victory, OWA has finally taken the sparkle out of Marie’s eye, the smiling rookie is gone, replaced by yet another woman willing to do whatever it takes to win.”

Marie circles the case again, dragging one finger along the seam at the top. 

“Another Alyssa Grace.”

“Another April Song.”

“But I’m not you. Not any of you. And that’s why you have to attack people I care about, that’s why the tried and true method for getting Marie’s attention is hurting someone else. I never make it a secret when I care. I’ve lost my hope for you, but that’s fine, honestly, because people like you were never my priority. And that’s not to say people who hurt me, either. Because I have always made room in my heart for people who hurt me. Felix is the only woman in this company to ever pin me, Rebecca Filth knocked me out of the Clash and served me my one loss in eleven months in the process, I have lost my fucking patience for bitches like you, but I am still Marie Bouchard. I am still the person who loved and hoped and mourned her way through a war, still the person who beat Hana for the Goddesses Championship, the person who made a commitment to show up every week with my heart BEATING on my sleeve.”

“April, who the fuck are you?”

She pauses again, gripping the edge of the case. 

“And I’m not talking about your fading star, April. I’m not trying to write off your career, because those years were real, tangible, they meant something. But you have been living in conflict with yourself as long as I’ve known you. And maybe this really is my fault, not just for indulging your bad behavior and giving you a rematch, maybe it’s my fault for not coming to you to bridge the divide before you wound up with Tribunal.” 

“Maybe you really did take it that personally that I’m not impressed by your girlfriend. Let me extend an apology, April. I am sorry that you were stupid enough to make a handshake deal with a demon. I am sorry that you made this choice without a glance at the Lesser Key, without consulting so much as a fairground psychic or a tumblr witch to see what you were getting into. I’m sorry she’s so thoroughly fucked your brains out that you don’t see how you’re being played. Oh, you’ll both deny it, I know you will. Ah, it’s not like Havoc, it’s not possession, I know, she told me! The demon pinky swore that she wasn’t affecting my behavior at all, and I know she’s trustworthy, it’s not like she’s a DEMON. No, no, this… this has nothing to do with her. Fools. Maybe I could have stopped it. Maybe I could have given you a crash course in binding demons so you wouldn’t be… doing this whole thing.” 

“But there I go again. Trying to rewrite history. Trying to rewind things, blame myself, if I’d only been stronger, been kinder, if I had cranked the jaws of life a little bit harder and cracked open more space in my heart, maybe. Maybe.” 

“I can’t live in maybes anymore, April."

“And that’s a problem for you. It’s a problem that I can’t see what I would have seen in you a year ago, that there’s no part of me that's trying to warn me about the what ifs. It's a problem that you weren’t satisfied with one loss. An impersonal loss, a just business loss. The kind of loss that would’ve ended this thing we’re doing if I was just collateral damage.”

“It’s a problem that you decided to make it personal. Because I have never done very well with just business. It doesn’t work that well for me. I need something to fight for. We’ve been over this, April. Maybe it does make me stupid, but it also makes me a big burning pain in the ass. It wasn’t always like this, I came into this industry to enjoy myself, to be an athlete, a performer, I never ever intended to be some crusader for good. I’m a fucking witch! That’s not my job! It shouldn’t be my problem that you’re a miserable old hag in an extended mid life crisis! We shouldn’t be gearing up for another fucking war, Thotline versus Tribunal now, because while I can keep a friendship going, apparently not everyone here got the message that you can just fucking… I’m getting sidetracked. Je suis désolée.”

Marie takes a deep breath and pushes hard against the top of the case. The sheet of glass slides off as if the seams had melted away and shatters on the floor, spraying tiny shards of glass across the tiles. Marie smiles faintly and walks around the case again, letting the glass crunch under her boots.

“But just like you can’t help fitting yourself into any void that will take you, because you don’t know who you are and you don’t know how to be anything other than a mercenary looking for the next team of villains who will write your name on the roster, I can’t help who I am.”

Marie leans against the front of the case and tips her head back for a moment. Her long red hair falls on to the steel gibbet behind her and her eyes fall shut, eyelids fluttering. She’s listening for something. It doesn’t take her long to hear it, and she raises her head again to smile at the camera as the few lights on at the far end of the atrium begin to shut off one by one.

“Falls for anything, meet stands for something.” 

A hand rises from the case behind her, gripping her arm, and Marie pats it absentmindedly before stepping away from the case. 

“It may be EASIER to tell the whole world that this is about numbers on your balance sheet, that it’s just your career making you behave this way, that Tribunal is a means to an end, but that doesn’t make it any fucking way to live. I risk being humiliated every time I walk down that ramp because I wear my heart on my sleeve, and it only makes me fight harder. Because every single match matters, EVERY fight is the biggest fight of your LIFE when you admit to the world that there is something real on the line. I’ve already accepted that my career probably won’t last as long as yours, that I’ll probably flame out because I don’t protect myself, don’t spare my body or my mind or my heart, and that’s FINE. I would rather leave a SPECTACULAR corpse on the long list of OWA’s honored dead than find myself a decade deep and caring for NOTHING but my cagematch statistics. For 11 months, that has kept a belt around my waist and a legion of fans behind me, and I don’t care if that continues for another 11 months or ends this weekend, because I do not have it in me to play it safe. I will not let down everyone who believes in me by PRETENDING. I won’t hurt them to spare myself embarrassment.” 

“A lot has changed about me, but that’s still not who I am.” 

“I’m the woman who makes a point out of people who try to make a point out of me. I’m the heart of the Hex Girls, the Triple Goddess, La Corriveau.”

“I’m Marie Bouchard, bitch.”

“It’s time I remind you all what that means. It clearly upset you that I didn’t deign to use my magic against you, that while I may have rained down curses on Nate Cage and turned Aria and Tyler into pink mist over and over again, I settled on pinning you in the ring like a fucking wrestler. I don’t personally understand it. Between you and me, I actually like fighting it out like we’re not living in a horror movie. I know that’s a bit, ah… counterintuitive. But it’s the truth. It took me a very long time to become comfortable with using my magic here, and I have so far held to using it only in the most special circumstances. No, knocking another Tribunal member off did not qualify. Ah, now I see, you did not feel as special as your teammates. No one likes to be treated as the tag along friend. I understand. And just like when I allowed this rematch, because once again I have given you an opportunity out of the goodness of my bleeding heart, I feel like being generous, and rectifying this for you. So we can get off on the right foot this time.”

A figure sits up in the case behind Marie, and the last lights overhead go out, leaving only the glow of the gallery lighting to illuminate the blurry outline of a body.

“Since you were so deeply insulted by my fairness, I will not make that mistake again. You will receive the fullest force of my magic, April, you will feel everything I have to give you, you will feel what I have kept from you in the misguided attempt to show you kindness that you do not deserve. You want my submission. You want to bind me. Break me. I’m afraid I cannot give you that. Submission is not in my nature. It’s not in my name. That’s the end of the story, April. That’s the end of the history lesson. They hanged her, they bound her, they left her to rot, and for hundreds of years, she made their lives a living hell.”

“That is my gift to you, April. Don't tell me it isn't exactly what you asked for.”

VaeVictisBD, #BeLikeBea, Rin Asakura, Ayla Rodriguez and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post Tue 19 Mar 2024 - 19:25 by Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 3 Ezofbj19

Motivation and Redemption
Vs. Diantha Rosso & Ayla Rodriguez
Dreamworld


OWA Exclusive Backstage Odyssey went off air.

Backstage open with Devi Krysis sitting in the chair frustrated after losing to Ayla Rodriguez, but so far she's been nothing but losing matches after matches til this point she's about to snap. Jovana Slater walks in to try to get a word from Devi.

Jovana Slater: “Devi?”

Devi is still frustrated with her head down as Jovana tries to sit down beside her.

Jovana Slater: “Devi another loss for you tonight, it seems that your losing streak is still growing by the minute as we're 2 months into the new year. Where is your mind and your head going?”

Jovana leans the mic to Devi as she speaks.

Devi Krysis: “I don't know Jovana…I just. Don't. Know! Right now I'm not happy about going down with Ayla Rodriguez, she got lucky defeating me, my losing streak grows, grows, GROWS!” Devi growls in anger. “Jovana, maybe Ayla's sister is right. Matter of fact several people were right along. I'm not cut out for being here, I can't win the big one on the big stage cause I always choke every single time when I fought against Hall of Famer, Legends, and most importantly newbies. I don't know if OWA sees more potential in me. And it makes me want to snap and start to wreck everything and EVERYONE that towards me!”

Jovana Slater: “Well with few months ahead of Final Destination and you still have a chance to–”

Devi Krysis: “A chance?”

Devi let out a little laugh.

Devi Krysis: “A chance Jovana? Really! Do I have a chance to become a main event player? Do I have a chance to be part of Final Destination? NO!!! AS MUCH YOU WANT ME TO BE A PART OF FINAL DESTINATION, MY LUCK NEEDS TO BE CHANGE JOVANA!” Devi looked down at Jovana with rage. “I'm done being a punching bag to everyone in this company. I'm done with losing every single night. And I'm so done with management put me in fucking matches that I can't beat and can't possibly win! As far as I know….”

Devi paused for a few seconds.

Devi Krysis: “....I need…Motivation…”

Jovana Slater: “Motivation?”

Devi Krysis: “Yes! Motivation! A Motivation that I need to turn this shitty company upside down and upside in! Someone who can have my back more and no it's not Stark, it's someone who cares about me more than ever. If that Motivation that I really want can help rebuild myself and stop my losing streak, hell I want this to end, and it'll end once I have someone who really motivated me. I want to silence my doubts, silence the pain and misery, and silence all the losses I've put up with since my start of the company. Hopefully it'll come!”

Devi finishes her talk with Jovana Slater and she gets up and walks away. Scene fades.

— Present Day —

OWA Promos - Page 3 791176c89fe13a1c90aca72b46191531878602fd_hq

Matsuda's private Dojo
Tokyo
4:57pm

Scene opens at Matsuda's private Dojo in Japan as Devi out there training with Cloud Matsuda. As Devi felt like she was holding her rage inside after losing to Ayla Rodriguez in lucky fashion.

Devi Krysis (VO) “You….” Devi is sweating but she's really pushing herself cause knowing that she wants payback against Ayla Rodriguez and also wants a shot at Diantha Rosso. “You must be really lucky right now are you Ayla? You must be really clever, you got a 1-Up on Discus Devi, you're really on cloud nine right now aren't you?” Devi practices her strikes in the middle of Matsuda's private Dojo ring. “Lucky….Lucky….Lucky is like having a four leaf clover and St. Patrick's Day is over. Lucky is the type of person that you go to Las Vegas, hit the casinos, straight to the slot machines and hit a jackpot. Lucky is that you play your scratch off ticket and win millions of dollars. LUCKY IS WHERE YOU HAD A WIN OVER A WRESTLER AND GAVE A ENDORSEMENT TO A FORMER CHAMPION! That's who you are, Ayla Rodriguez. Now she's chosen by Diantha Rosso, a woman who carries Odyssey on her gigantic back now she chooses disciples or chosen ones for her Diantha’s Den, leaving me frustrated and embarrassed!”

Devi took a break for a few minutes to calm her down, wipe the sweat from her face with the towel and she's thinking about what Camilo said.

Camilo (VO) : Well, I am coming for seconds, because that woman has been underperforming so long and someone HAS to tell her! Hey, idiot, listen up! You ended up losing ANOTHER title match! How many matches like that are you going to lose before you realize that this whole wrestling thing isn’t for you? You have failed spectacularly in every single opportunity that was given to you, and when you finally get a title match thanks to the help of another person, YOU DROP THE BALL! You rather be completely stagnant in the position that you are instead of actually getting better! Like, seriously, what the hell was that?! Is that called a video or a short movie? You barely said ANYTHING about my sister, failing spectacularly on actually bringing a good point to the conversation, instead flopping around like a fish out of water and failing to get any air! You only get wins around here by beating other inexperienced rookies and wrestlers that are somehow worse than you! But there is no way in hell that my sister is going to get inside of that ring, and actually lose to an imbecile like you!

Devi Krysis: “Well Camilo I'm glad your sister got a win on me, but that's all you're gonna get is a win over me. But lightning will not strike twice regardless of whether your sister follows the guidelines with Diantha Rosso, what's she gonna guide her anyway? Money? Power? Or maybe….being an main eventer. Ayla Rodriguez may be a future and also a clumsy cunt I've ever met. But you gotta know your history when it comes to Diantha Rosso, hell she may accept you now but when you start improving under her guidance and win big matches like Clash of The Titans and main eventing Final Destination? That's where the jealousy is gonna sink in. So you don't have to listen to me, maybe….maybe you should listen to your paranoid sister Camilo cause she's already started to annoy me with her last promo.” Devi gets up and starts training again and this time she's using a grappling dummy. “That leaves with Dreamworld, a Tag Team match between a newly found duo vs. Me and NAMI! Which I'm looking forward to, because I want to get my hands on Ayla Rodriguez and I have no problem fighting a former champion of Diantha Rosso! This match is gotta feel important not just for NAMI but for me as well. Because my loser streak is growing and it needs to stop and it needs to end quickly because Odyssey it's celebrating its 100th episode, and what I need is not just a miracle, but a Motivation! A Motivation to guide me through the winning circle, a Motivation that helps me guide me through my run in OWA to a main event player and headline Final Destination. Not only that but I need to redeem..Redeem my career, my losing streak needs to be gone and gone for GOOD! even if I am gonna have help with my partner and friend NAMI to end your alliance before it starts.”

“Clock, it's ticking…”

*tick tock* *tick tock* *tick tock*

“It's ticking for my Motivation and Redemption! Dreamworld, my losing streak dies and so does this alliance. Ayla Rodriguez, Diantha Rosso start praying for your downfall see you real soon.”

Devi hits a Superman Punch and the scene fades.

Ayla Rodriguez and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

#BeLikeBea
Re: OWA Promos
Post Tue 19 Mar 2024 - 17:26 by #BeLikeBea
OWA Promos - Page 3 3d3169f24120b073bf3ca70848d12ff62521fa2d

LEAH IS JUST TRYING HER BEST - A BEA HAVERTZ PRODUCTION.

I really don’t like being the bearer of bad news. Given how few and far between moments worth celebrating are for a large majority of the world already are, it’s quite the heavy burden to have to be the one to sit here and trample on some hopes and dreams but given how my entire career so far here in the OWA has been spent doing things I don’t want to do, I suppose I’m somewhat used to it. Someone has to be the bad guy and for reasons lost on me, Angelina and I have been shoehorned into that position since day one so we might as well embrace that if we can’t change it. If you think we’ve been bad up until now, you’re in for a pair of different beautiful beasts entirely come Dreamworld because we are sick and tired of being sick and tired of this nonsense. Having to deal with the four miscreants that do not even deserve to have their names uttered by me anymore for as long as I have done has been nothing but tortuous and it’s tragic to admit that it’s taken a toll on my mental but more importantly, my physical well being. I’m not feeling like myself and that is terrifying to me because if I’m not the resilient, bubbly, down to earth radiant ray of sunshine that you’re all so used to seeing and adoring then… who am I?! What am I?! But, fear not, I am taking a risk to get a reward by entrusting the advice I hear so often in this industry; it’s never too late to turn things around. 

So, I’m going to be the bearer of bad news but also be kind enough to give a head’s up in advance - if you are hoping, praying or pleading for a conclusion that isn’t Bea Havertz and Angelina Magnum having their arms raised in victory with championship belts wrapped around our tanned, snatched waists then just stop. Stop right now. Avoid disappointment. Get with the program, #BeLikeBea and #ActLikeAngie whilst you still can! Dreamworld will be a nightmare for anybody who isn’t us or those smart enough to support us. <3 

I briefly thought about dedicating my time here to talking about how much I cannot stand Revy, Josie, Chad or Noah because god whilst they make my blood boil and I would be happy to continue reminding you all why they are scum of the Earth, that’s not what matters here. What matters here is myself, Angelina Magnum and those shiny new Alpha World Tag Team Championships! Putting the dream of being the first and only two time and eventual longest reigning Women’s Tag Team Champions to rest was… very difficult but Angie and I are all about keeping with the times! You’ll never see us in something that’s outdated and well, truthfully, I’m not sure if we’d be able to undo the damage done by Josie and Revy to those formerly prestigious championships. Yes, responsibility for that tragedy partially falls on Angelina and myself because we… somehow, accidentally and unfairly had those titles removed from our possession but we’ve forgiven ourselves for that little oopsie daisy now. Staying angry at ourselves forever would be literally pointless, it would do far more harm than good, we can’t have women like us getting stress wrinkles now can we? Plus, 2024 is all about living, laughing and loving so instead of being dragged down with negativity, we’ve channelled all the rightful frustration, disappointment and anger into a heavily disciplined training regime. I look forward to showing you all the fruits of our labour soon. That might just be the only thing beyond actually being crowned champion again that I am looking forward to! 

As per usual, I have absolutely no idea what Noah Krieger is yapping about and I’m not sure I even want to know, I’d like my IQ to only increase if it were to ever change. But, he’s no man, hell, he’s barely even a little boy at this point and I’d like to have a word with whoever finds enjoyment from somebody as clearly mentally ill as poor Noah is being constantly berated and exposed everytime he opens that trap. Nurse, he’s out again! He’s waffling! He’s babbling! He’s talking crazy! He’s still hung on the narrative that Angelina isn’t going to hold her weight and that I am going to have to ‘carry her to another victory’! Please, won’t somebody… won’t anybody help this poor unfortunate soul?! Sad Whilst on the topic, I feel like I might as well address the elephant in the room now because I unfortunately know Noah, Revy, Chad and Josie well enough to know that none of them will bother to even attempt to conjure up some original material this week - The Powerbuff Girls are fine. Angelina Magnum is fine. In fact, everything is far far far better than just fine, things are goddamn phenomenal, they’re incredible! I am so glad and so blessed to have known her for the many years that have come and gone. If anyone thinks giving kudos to my best friend is going to make me feel like I’m less than, then you don’t know me at all. When we created the Powerbuff Girls, it was such a fun time in my life and to be the best by her side and makes me feel emotional. She has gone above and beyond multiple times in her career and she will continue to do that, and I am so proud of the woman that she has become. 

And even if they weren’t and this wasn’t the case, we would rather DIE than not show up and show out. We are all about persistence, resiliency, fighting the good fight and being an inspiration to women everywhere! The Powerbuff Girls are for LIFE. FOR LIFE. DO YOU HEAR ME?! DO YOU IDIOTS UNDERSTAND ME?! YOU CAN’T GET RID OF US! IT DOESN’T MATTER WHAT YOU DO, WE ARE NOT GOING ANYWHERE! Angelina Magnum is my sister, my flesh and blood. I would die for her and you will never ever find me betraying or leaving her for five minutes beneath the spotlight when times are tough. Our bond is as strong as it’s ever been because of the tough times, because of our loyalty to one another and hell, if I had to, I would be HONOURED to carry us to victory because Angelina is my friend and she means everything to me. I know the rest of you don’t understand that because you’ve never experienced a genuine friendship before but it’s the reason why we continue to live on and thrive whilst every other team eventually crumbles before us. It’s quite sad if you think about it. In fact, it’s all of your faults that we haven’t been up to par as of late. Everyone wants to say that we’re the problem, everyone wants to point their grubby little paws in our direction and yell about how we’re not bringing the heat or whatever but CAN YOU BLAME US? LOOK AT WHAT, LOOK AT WHO WE’RE HAVING TO DEAL WITH TIME AFTER TIME AFTER TIME AFTER TIME! My life would be so much grander if I had never had to learn anything about these losers. In any other setting women like us would never glance in this direction. It has been the biggest challenge of our lives to make it through the days knowing what looms around the corner but we still try because it is in our DNA to do so! 

But, because I am in such a great mood, almost salivating at the mouth at how things are going to go at Dreamworld, I’ll humour the masses for a second. Let’s think of the hypothetical consequences that would come with the daylight robbery of a Black Lagoon or Dumb and Dumber championship win. We can do a little play pretend and say that somebody who shouldn’t be getting the upper hand during the match which means they are unrightfully declared victorious. Angie and I are forced to head to the back with our tails between our legs whilst whichever desperate duo are left to bask in the glory of their win. We would sit back and watch all of the hard work since joining forces in the OWA slowly go down the drain. I want to say that even the rest of the playing field aren’t stupid enough to deny our dedication to making glitter out of grit in terms of the tag team division here but I know we’ll be discredited again and again and again. But the tapes don’t lie. We have worked tirelessly to make this tag team division better. We have brought life to this once-dying division after it was sucked up by every other tag team in existence. We created competition. We gave the people something to talk about. WE MADE THE TAG TEAM DIVISION IN RELEVANT! WE ARE THE ONLY ONES WHO ACTUALLY CARE! WE ARE THE ONLY ONES CAPABLE OF MAKING THOSE CHAMPIONSHIPS INTO SOMETHING MORE THAN A JOKE! We have faced different individuals and have made them into better competitors after. People do have the ability to learn from the greatest to ever do it if they actually listen. But let’s go back to our Dystopian story - either the Black Lagoon win or Noah and Chad do and at first, they get a lot of buzz. I mean, who wouldn’t get some sort of exposure after facing the tag team of the CENTURY? Their buzz lasts, I don’t know, maybe a week or two? Some other tag team will come knocking on their door and people will eventually stop tuning in. Let’s say they have a successful first defence, but will people even care? The reason why people care about our championship match is because we’re involved - let’s be honest. Do you think people would be at the edge of their seats SIMPLY thinking about this match if it was the Black Lagoon versus Chad and Noah, who don’t even have a name or a registered team application or some other bum team? I think the hell not! Eventually, the tag team division will go back to its stale status. Nothing noteworthy will happen until either of these two bozos decide to turn on one another - because if you know how these things work, that’s how all of these last-minute partnerships happen. One gets jealous of the other and betrayal occurs. The ultimate soap opera. Doesn’t that sound so bleak? So vomit-inducing? Who in the world would want to live in a time where Noah Krieger and Chad Ecclestone are the faces of a division? Let’s be real. Would anyone in the locker room look at someone like them and feel pride? Or inspiration? If those were the champions that I would have to look up to, I would feel like my life had no meaning. I would have no motivation, no desire to continue moving forward. I can’t believe I’m saying this but a part of me WISHES we could’ve just faced the Black Lagoon at this event rather than these losers. At least for a second they were good enough to do the unthinkable and defeat Angelia and myself when it actually mattered. (But let me not get into how we gave them the biggest moment of their pathetic careers out of the kindness of our hearts and to thank us they’ve been nothing but horrifically useless since!) And that’s saying a lot because Josie Grey and Revy are very very very very high on my enemy list!

But we need to stop thinking about these “fairytale” endings to some and “worse case scenario” to many. I can be labelled as anything but it’s not going to be powerful enough to change the fact that I WILL go to hell and back to ensure that the PowerBuff Girls once again are crowned tag team champions. The battles waged in recent history have been very back and forth. It has not been total Powerbuff Girl domination like originally anticipated and planned but it has also not been total domination for the Black Lagoon or Chad and Noah either which to be honest, does help me sleep a little better at night. This week will be spent looking at very poor attempts to try and break down the #PowerBuffProwess with mental ability. The problem with that is the brainpower of the collective opposition is similar to their punches and well, not to toot our own horn, I like to think our Prowess is titanium. It perhaps will be dented and that in itself will be a big achievement given the quote on quote ability we’re going to be faced with. But to break it, halt it, prevent it from leading us to victory? Hah! Fat freaking chance! We’re going to embarrass The Black Lagoon, Chad and Noah so badly to the point we might even embarrass ourselves! Everyone will tell us that our victory came about too easy, they’ll make excuses like oh Josie, Revy, Chad and Noah choked! Because that’s what people do! They make excuses for those we’re better than and turn a blind eye to any redeeming quality we have, jealousy is crazy! When you're as successful as we are, the pundits are in abundance, searching with a fine tooth comb, looking for every little flaw to magnify. 

That won’t stop us from giving a flawless performance though. We are going to out great ourselves. Many believe that our career reached its Zenith when we first captured gold here but that was just the beginning. Now that we have gone through trial and tribulation, we have transcended to such a higher echelon than the one we graced previously. Tough times don’t last but tough women do! We continue to go down untraveled roads and go where few others bode to go in order to reach new heights, never before reached! It doesn’t matter how successful anybody else wants to be! We really don’t care! We don’t care about what anyone other than ourselves want! Okay??? Alright??? We’re here, and as long as we are physically able to be the greatest of all time, WE WILL BE THE GREATEST OF ALL TIME. Don't like it? Too bad! Tired of us? Too bad! Get a blanket and tuck yourselves in!

Does it make you all mad that we’re so perfect? Does it burn you guys up inside? I honestly hope it does. Don't get me wrong, the love and adulation I get from these people in the OWA Universe, it’s beautiful! There are people with sense! I love it! I love walking into the US and getting a hero's welcome. I love shutting down downtown Carolina when I arrive. I love entering home, the UK and having hoards of fans swarming me to the levels of which no wrestler has ever personally experienced before. I mean I've always been a big deal but gosh it's gotten ridiculous! As much as I love it, I love when I'm hated more. I'll have to admit it, it's just more fun! I'm hoping that people's patience with me on top in this legendary run we are about to begin grows thin, because that's when I get to have some more fun and I think this place needs some more of that. Wow, now that I think about it, we’re really going to change the world when we walk out of Dreamworld… I love that for us, I really, really, really do. 

VaeVictisBD, Rebecca Filth, Lazarus Arjen, Rin Asakura, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley, Angelina Magnum and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Felix Hartley
control // dreamworld 001
Post Tue 19 Mar 2024 - 16:15 by Felix Hartley
OWA Promos - Page 3 Capture


The robust willow trees lining the homes on the corner of 10th and 11th street in Sparks, Nevada rustled in the warm summer wind. The streets were quiet in this stereotypical suburban community, and the neighborhood kids were all winding down for bed.

But not everything was as peaceful as it seemed.

A thirteen year old Felicia Jackson sat tucked away in the corner of her bedroom, clutching an oversized stuffed white Bengal tiger tightly in her arms. Her eyes were fixated on the window and the street below her. She almost refused to blink.

By now, she was able to tune out the way her mother and father would scream at each other. The way the house would shake when he hauled furniture or dishes or knives at her head. But tonight was different. When her mother, Madea, leaned down and grabbed her by the shoulders and said, “Run to your room and lock the door. Don’t come out until I say,” her heart sank into her stomach.

Tonight was the night. The night they had been waiting for. The night Felicia’s mother, Madea, had been working seven nights a week in Reno as a Burlesque dancer at a gentleman’s club for. To earn enough money not only to offset her father’s gambling debt, but also enough to take Felicia and escape far, far away from him. She worked endlessly, leaving Felicia at home to endure his abuse. She had to stay strong. For her mother. Stare at the ceiling and take it until it’s over. For her mother. For the life she was promised week after week.

She squeezed her eyes shut tight as her mind ran rampant with the dark, traumatizing memories of her father’s sexual abuse. She buried her face in the stuffed tiger hoping it would muffle the sounds of the blood-curdling screams from downstairs. Out of the corner of her eye, she finally saw the flashing red and blue lights of three squad cars and the sirens that echoed throughout the otherwise quiet suburb. Her heart raced as just moments later, she could hear the door burst wide open.

Instinctively, she stood up on wobbly legs, still clutching her tiger tight and raced for the stairs. From the top of the staircase, she could see four police officers hauling a handcuffed Bruce Jackson up to his feet. He’s screaming death threats at her mother as she’s assessed by paramedics. It’s like they all forgot she was there.

Bruce Jackson, you’re under arrest for the sexual assault of a minor,” is the last thing she heard before the four of them violently tug him out of the home and down the steps towards their vehicles.

Slowly, she steps one foot in front of the other out the front door. A sense of peace washed over her as she watched them drag him, kicking and screaming, the lights reflecting off of the shiny bald spot on the top of his head. He’s a blubbering mess now that he’s gotten caught. She sits down on the lone cement step right in front of the doorway and sets her tiger down on her lap.

Felicia!” Her father cries out as he turns his body towards her to look at her one last time. “Tell them honey, tell them it isn’t true…

He waits for her to answer but she was frozen in time. The neighbors slowly started pouring out of their houses to watch the commotion, all of their eyes seemingly focused on her. The officers turn him back around, but not before she watched him mouth through a face full of tears…

I’m sorry, I love you.

Slam. The door to the squad car slams shut. Just like that, the neighborhood restored its eerie silence.

That is the memory that came flooding back to her just moments before she lost her Alpha World Championship at Game Over.

When she stared across the ring into the eyes of the man she would kill and be killed for.

When he uttered the very same words before finally delivering the crushing blow that would secure him the match, and the Championship.

She froze. Again.

In that moment, she was thirteen years old. She was tired. Broken. Abused. Unsafe. Betrayed by a man that was supposed to keep her safe and love her unconditionally. And just like she did when she was thirteen, while she ate the X Crusher that inevitably cost her the match…

She stared at the ceiling and took it, until it was over.



///



I am sick from the taste of loss still fresh in my mouth.

The blonde stands alone, peering out the floor-to-ceiling windows in her Las Vegas condo. A place where she will come every so often when she is overwhelmed. And lately, she’s been getting her money’s worth out of the mortgage payments. Her blonde locks were pinned up in two space buns with face-framing pieces that hung down and touched the chest of her black Frontline crop top.

I could handle losing to Jeff. It ripped my heart to shreds leaving without the Alpha World Championship, even if it was tucked safely around the waist of the man I’m meant to spend the rest of my life with. But I could still sleep at night, beside him, knowing we took each other to our limits. Both of us proven to be war-torn, World Championship caliber. It softened the blow knowing there’s not a soul in this company I’d rather lose it to. He deserved to win. He deserved to show anyone who doubted him that after a trip to Hell and back and a coma, he could still outperform the rest of you fucking bums on any given day.

How he managed to personally create the slimiest, shittiest, goofiest, talentless waste of a cumshot, I will never have the capacity to understand.


She paused for a moment as she stared down at the Las Vegas traffic. Her one arm is tucked under the other, as she holds a glass of vodka and sparkling cranberry juice up to her lips.

Are you proud of the legacy you’re weaving, Tyler? When you wake up in the morning, look in the mirror and use Auntie Aria’s discharge to style your hair before you run circles around the ring as a substitute for having any real technique? Are you proud of your induction into the very small, elite club of people who can boast a win over me by doing anything other than pinning me clean?

It was so fucking satisfying to watch that momentum shatter just as fast as you gained it.

You really thought you earned this by being a tried and true wrestler. You looked into the camera and with your whole chest you said you were just starting to figure this whole wrestling thing out. You’re green. You want to shape things like you were the mastermind behind it the whole time, but I know you never planned on me bringing handcuffs to the ring. I know you never planned on me outsmarting you. I know you went back and got a tongue-lashing from that retired, washed up, blue-haired hag Matsuda about optics. About how you’re hanging by a thread with The Tribunal cause y’all are sick of fucking losing so much and the image of closing out Divine Retribution with you choking on metal at my hands wasn’t what they wanted.

I was only trying to get you a one-way ticket to a private bed next to your mom.


She tilts her head gently to the side and pouts her bottom lip as if she were being helpful. She sucked at her teeth.

What you don’t seem to understand just yet is that you’ve been exposed every single time you’ve been in the ring with us. With Bishop. You run, and if you can’t run, you choke. You’re not on the throne you think you are. Not when the world remembers how I nearly turned you into the joker you really are. The fleshy sides of your mouth tearing open every time I cranked back on those handcuffs…I wanted to hear you cry out for him. I wanted you to see that when you were broken down, humiliated, embarrassed, outsmarted and outwrestled, you would scream for your daddy to save you. But all it really did was make more room for you to fit both Aria and Cloud’s meaty coochies in there.

You are an ugly stain on Jeff’s legacy when you should have been an ugly stain on his mattress. You will never live up to him, or what he’s capable of. You will never live up to those around you, either. You’re a failed tag team wrestler who held his cards close to his chest and pretended to orchestrate his entire career, when really, it’s pretty obvious you waited until you were sinking in a roster full of peak athletes to show your hand. You fast-tracked it to main event status when you should be in a wading pool full of house show talent. It inflated your head just for it to pop under Bishop’s boot so soon before your big World Title match.

Partying, women, drugs, alcohol - you’re trying to be him so badly. You want The Tribunal to be just like The Frontline. You missed out on so much of your life with him that you’re literally trying to recreate it now. It’s unbelievably cringeworthy. Watching you walk around and party with ‘celebrities’ at these lavish parties like you’re some fucking A-List celebrity, celebrating a win over me by disqualification. The bar sure is low for you Tribunal folk. An entire party dedicated to the decision I made to end that match, all in the name of causing you the most pain possible. Only to walk around claiming you were underestimated? Like you beat the odds and overcome some great obstacle? Like I didn’t turn you inside fucking out with a face so full of blood and saliva that all you could see was my beaming smile as I listened intently to the sound of each vertebrae in your back pop like a chinese finger trap.

I am always in complete control.

I was the one that looked in Jeff’s eyes and screamed at him to finish the job.

I was the one who chose to let myself get disqualified JUST to punish you for ruining our fucking lives.

And yes, I was the one who handpicked Michael Bishop to pummel you into oblivion; to submit you like the powerhouse he is, just so that everyone, including myself, including your father, could have front row seats to the beginning of your carefully crafted end.

I have SACRIFICED so fucking much JUST to expedite the end to this bullshit fucking family drama. I have sacrificed my own wellbeing. My relationship. And my Alpha World Championship. Do you understand the lengths I will go to by now, Tyler? Putting your mother in intensive care, handing a world title I worked TIRELESSLY for nearly a year to win back right into your father’s hands, and endless asterisks on what would have otherwise been a flawless undefeated streak. All in the name of some goddamned fucking peace. I am DONE sacrificing.

I FINISHED MY FUCKING STORY. And I don’t need some fucking short king twink trying to re-write it because he’s mad at his dad.


Felix’s voice intensifies, her fingertips turning white from the solid grip she’s got on the glass. She tilts her head back and lets the liquid spill down her throat.

What’s your end goal, Ty? Because you keep repeating over and over that it’s not about winning him back. His love or his respect or his tutelage. You ‘don’t need’ any of it. You have a ‘new’ family now. So what’s it about? Revenge? Because this is a battle you were never going to win. He’s better than you. I’m better than you. You want to involve The Tribunal? The Frontline will be right behind them. You had your chance to show him exactly what you were capable of, but instead of proving anything...Instead of trying to show your father why you deserve to be loved and respected…You embarrassed him, again. Bishop barely had that hold locked in and your little bitch ass was drumming the YYZ solo on his forearms. You were so blinded by your primal need for revenge that you tapped in milliseconds. You threw your own match just so I didn’t get to watch. Step mommy must be SO deep inside your head. All I have to do is be near the ring to control you. To intimidate you.

You fucking HATE that Jeff and I have remained a united front despite the obvious gaping disparity in parenting opinions. You keep looking for ways to exploit him. You keep looking for those ‘weak spots’. But what you can’t see with that greasy mop in front of your eyes is that you’ve failed EVERY time. You came after me, the woman he loves. The woman who replaced your mom so easily. And I broke you in half and disqualified myself just to hurt you. So you tried going after Michael fucking Bishop. The fucking braindead rookie you would have to be to try to pack up the Frontline boys one by one…your threshold for failure must be infinite, kid.

We don’t have any weak spots. Jeff is a three-time World Champion. And as soon as I pin those tiny lats to the mat, I will be too. We’ve gone to war. Jeff’s been to hell and back. We have seen shit in this industry that you don’t see on your yacht rentals. We’ve put a pin in your plan every step of the way. So where does it end? When you get whooped by your step mom at Dreamworld and you watch as daddy carries me out of the arena, propped up on his shoulder, bringing our AWC home? Is that when you finally realize you are WORTHLESS to him, to us, to The Tribunal, and to OWA? Is that when you go home to be a glorified PSW for Claire and spongebath her until she can walk again?


Felix smirks, remembering fondly the night she and Claire Kulina spent together. She winks into the camera, sending the message to Tyler that she felt no remorse about what she did.

No cops at ringside. No Scott Oasis coming to reprimand me. No Edward Softly coming to reprimand me. No repercussions for my actions. You have NO pull here. As a matter of fact, after all that chaos, what did it get me? A rematch for what is mine. What I lost. Everything you hate about me, Tyler… the way I ruined your family, the way I bludgeoned your mother half to death, the way I scratch, claw and fight for exactly what the fuck I want… I am rewarded for. I get my justice every time. I get endless opportunities until what I deserve is rightfully in my hands. Until people like you STOP fucking with me and MY family. Open your eyes. Everyone AROUND us knows I deserve to be the Alpha World Champion. Banshee was fucking pleading for her next match to be with me if she beat your dad, JUST so she could give it back to its rightful owner!

I set the standard for every future Alpha World Champion by inaugurating that belt. Getting rid of the Undisputed Women’s World Championship and ushering in this perfect new era that I got to cultivate by being THE best wrestler in OWA was my highest honour. With Jeff following in my footsteps, the lineage has become untouchable already, even in its infant stages. This championship is just something else that has strengthened our relationship. You thought it would tear us apart, ruin us, kill us for good. It didn’t. Your plan once again backfired on you. Because we realized, once again, that it’s just something else that ties us together. Our deep, dark desires to be the best in the world only compliment our relationship and make it stronger. And now, more than ever, we have a duty to protect the lineage of the AWC. I will not have YOU completely soil what it represents. What I made it represent when I was the first one to hold it. This championship belongs with me. With us. With the Frontline. You couldn’t possibly bring it home to your group of comeback queens and feel good about that. Back to the group of women teaching you things from ancient timelines ago while they play part-time wrestler.

Especially not while your Queen Bee is toting some mid-ass Outlaw title. She’d never let you upstage her. You’d be forever stuck in her shadow as a mindless follower, as you’ve been known to be, from one team to another, bouncing around in a panicked effort to find your own identity and do literally anything of merit on your own.

You will always be an afterthought, Tyler. To me, to The Tribunal…

And to your family.


OWA Promos - Page 3 IMG-9939

VaeVictisBD, Corey Matthis, Darkane, #BeLikeBea, Rebecca Filth, Lazarus Arjen, Ayla Rodriguez and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post Mon 18 Mar 2024 - 21:16 by Noah Krieger
OWA Promos - Page 3 Ox1dOmn
DREAMWORLD - PROMO #1| IT'S ALL UP TO A THREE COUNT.

The camera focuses on the reflection in the mirror. It’s all that he can seem to pay attention to, no matter the amount of time. As it pans out, we see Noah Krieger staring deeply at the mirror, shaking his head in disgust. He can’t keep his eyes off himself, almost as if he’d been expecting more, something.. better. His eyes are empty. His emotions are lifeless. There’s no sense of spark, nothing to convey any ounce of care.

Just nothing.

He continues to stare at his lifeless image through the mirror, until the door ahead of him opens, and startles him. “I’m very glad that you’ve decided to come. I’ve been trying to contact you for quite a while. By the looks of it, I believe I might already have my answer. But I’m going to ask anyway.”


“Are you alright?”


By the looks of it, from the appearance of the man, along with the layout of the office behind him — he might be a therapist of some sort. Noah made his way closer to the door, and started to walk inside, clearly accepting the invite. As he made it deeper into the office, the environment made one thing clear, the suspicions were correct. Noah stood directly across from one of Long Island’s most renowned therapists, presumably seeking help.


“If I’m being honest, no. I thought I was finally getting there, that things were on the verge of changing. But somehow, I feel stuck.” Noah says this with a sorrow tone to his voice.

The therapist looks at Noah, but his eyes still noticeably wander. As he quickly moves on, without a single sense of hesitation.


“In our last session, you talked a little bit about in the past, there was an inability to trust anyone. But now, that might be changing. That Chad made you change the way you looked at the industry. At the world. For the first time in a long time, he made you feel like trusting someone could not only once again be possible, but even worth it. Is that still true?” He questions Noah with a curious look on his face.


“I’d like to say it was, but not anymore. I’ve said it from the very start, I’m not one to trust easily, or sometimes at all. With all that both Chad and I have been through. The victories that we’ve earned side-by-side, it was hard to ignore that. It seemed much easier to stick by him, and to take the industry that I love by storm — together. We’re so close. Only one more match away from accomplishing what we set out to do.”


Noah looks down at the floor, as he lets out a heavy sigh. He slowly lifts his head back up, but now his emotions began to resurface. His face turns beat-red. His face shakes uncontrollably…

“AND NOW HE TRIES TO BACK OUT?! This is why trust has turned into a last resort for me, and this time isn’t much different. If he wants to forget what we’ve sacrificed to reach this moment, let him. This wouldn’t be the first time that I’ve been forced to fight for my dreams on my own. If he wants to be a part of that, that’s on him. But one thing is for certain, I will NOT allow myself to be dragged down alongside him.”


“Whether he stands beside me, or I stand alone — I’m walking out a champion.

Noah’s tone still remains relatively the same, sticking to a more serious approach. He lifts himself up from the chair, and walks out of the room, and slams the door shut. He refuses to look back, and instead moves forward, and only forward.

***

Sometimes as a man, you must make a choice. Most of the time, it’s not one we want to make, but one that needs to be. When standing near the front of the battlefield, and the only choice to be made is whether to live or die, I’m going to choose life — EVERY SINGLE TIME. The unfortunate reality is that this world is filled with those who’d rather die than fight for what they believe in, and whether Chad fits that category or not is irrelevant. It simply doesn’t matter, it won’t make any bit of difference.


I’m not ONE OF THEM.

I’m the man that they call when the going gets rough. When success becomes more of a challenge than a handout. I’m a fighter that doesn’t know the meaning of the word ‘quit, simply due to never having the privilege of having the chance to learn it. But being able to live in a world where it’s acceptable to give up when you’re merely inches away from the finish line — that’s not a world that I’d like to live in. It’s always been about pouring my blood, sweat, and tears into this sport, and earning my keep. I’ve always been able to rely on myself to succeed, and this is no exception. Not one bit. 

So Chad show up, don’t show up — I really don’t fuckin’ care. At the end of the day, this was always meant to be my fight. My journey. Trust really doesn’t have anything to do with it, it’s just how life is. Some people don’t have the perseverance to fight, but that’s not me. Every step I take. Every decision I make. It’s all about the battle. That’s been my mindset from the very start, while others instead choose to hesitate.

But that’s exactly what Powerpuff Girls represent. They’ve been able to achieve what most can only dream of, and they still take it for granted. This became almost crystal clear when the two of you represented this Tag Team division as the champions, and believed that doing the bare minimum was enough — it’s pathetic, really. So many of us are fighting to reach where you’ve already been. The mountaintop is a familiar sight, but that doesn’t mean that you’ll reach it again. Not when someone like me is looking to sit at the helm. As long as you continue to hesitate, that seat will never be for either of you, not as long as I’m still breathing.


Realistically, you’re only keeping it warm for me.

It’s like I’ve told you time and time again, Bea. There’s only so much power that comes from your name alone. Your reputation only continues to dwindle every time your word is broken, and that’s become quite an often occurrence. You told all of these people that I didn’t mean anything. That pushing me into the past would simply be another day for someone of your prestige — but that’s when I come to ask myself — what prestige? Over the course of the past couple of months, you’ve come up short when the two of us have shared the ring, much to the dismay of your false promises.

And without your word, you’ve got nothing.


There might be all these reminders that you were once on the top of this division, but there’s nothing to show for it. The gold that was once around your waist has disappeared. The partner that once had your back no matter the occasion, she can barely keep her head up. She’s a distraction. She’s forced you into situations where you need to carry Angelina to these victories, but that’s the entire problem, is it not? She doesn’t have it in her to stand alongside the likes of us, and you don’t have enough left in the tank to make up for her lack of skill. It’s just not nearly enough.

You know it’s true. And that’s exactly why you’re nervous for DreamWorld.

Both of you. It’s obvious that this is your last chance to get your hands back on those Tag Team Championships. And if you go on to fail once again, that’s it. No more retries. No more swings. You’re out of here. However, I’m not going to be the one to give either of you sympathy. As I keep telling the two of you, there’s no hiding for the weak. It’s either you desire everything or you desire nothing. And from the looks of it, neither of you have desired to achieve anything notable since your world has begun to crumble.

No matter the situation, Chad and I have been fighting for every inch. There’s no way in hell that we’re stepping back for the likes of you two.

That ride in the sunshine that was so remarkable for the Powerbuff Girls, that’s nothing more than a fantasy now. It wasn’t that long ago that we showed you exactly what would be in store for you come DreamWorld — if you decided to step to us. Those titles might be important at this time, but will it still feel worth it once you are forced to walk out of North Carolina with a crippled body, and no reward to make up for it?

It won’t. It’ll only make it worse in actuality. 

But truthfully, this isn’t exclusive to the top-tier bitches, as they aren’t the only team that has fallen to us in the past month, and still believe that they’re somehow above us in the totem pole. BUT THEY’RE NOT. Tomomi Shinozaki & Taniguchi Sena are next in line, or so they believe — but the truth of the matter still remains that they’re full of shit. It was less than a month ago that Tomomi tried to talk down to me. Acting like I’m not with the investment. That my association with Chad will only drag me down further and further down a deep hole of regret, but that’s the thing.

That feeling of regret should be on you. And I’m almost certain it is.

For all that confidence shown. All the talk about being made for this industry, while individuals like me couldn’t last a single day in your boots – where did all that get you? I’ll tell you..nowhere. Like I’ve told so many like you before. Keep your entitlement to yourself. This isn’t the first time that somebody has claimed to be better than me, and it won’t be the last time that I prove once we step inside of the ring, there’s nobody better. You have no fuckin’ idea what I’ve sacrificed to reach this point. I’m without a family. Without a life. This is all I’ve got. There’s no other purpose in this life for me except to fight and become a champion.


I’ve done it before, and I’ll do it again.

I’ve beat both of you a combined three times, and your partner knows this better than anyone, he’s had to relive it over and over again. Anyone that has any knowledge of how I operate understands that taking away other’s dreams doesn’t come lightly to me — it isn’t something I necessarily enjoy. But that doesn’t really matter. Not when they’re coming to do the exact same thing to me. It’s been almost two years since Sena tried to put me in the dirt and take the Dark Kingdom Tournament right from underneath me. But the truth is I couldn’t let him do it. If I didn’t put him underneath my boot, there possibly wouldn’t have been a future for me. I might’ve not been standing here today, and that just wasn’t an option.

The same applies here. I’m not backing down.

This time it isn’t a cup that you’re coming for, it’s the titles that I’ve been chasing for MONTHS. Ever since the conclusion of Season V, I’ve felt empty inside, almost as if I’ve been missing something. That purpose felt like it was rapidly fading away, and it was tearing me up from the inside. I need something to show me that all of this is worth it. And this is it. So just like before, I’m not going to allow you to take something that I’ve worked my ass off to achieve. It didn’t work the first time, it didn’t work the second time, and the third time won’t be a charm, that’s for damn sure. 

This is one of the most important bouts in my career. 

I will NOT fail by second guessing myself. I’m better than that.

Which begs the question, can the same be said for either of you? I’d like to think not. Sena has been given opportunity after opportunity to progress within this industry, even after our first time sharing the squared circle. But he simply hasn’t. He hasn’t wanted it enough. The desire hasn’t been there when it’s meant the most. In all honesty, I find this incredibly amusing. Since that’s the exact thing both of you have claimed I lost touch with. It’s the same shit over and over again.

Your enemies claim to be above it all. They claim to have a distinct advantage over you. But the reality is that they don’t have jackshit. Sena and Tomomi have both brought me to my limit before, but they still have come up short, each and every single time. It’s really nothing personal, but that’s the main difference between us. They would rather pretend to be better than they actually are, instead of accepting their failures. I’ve already been through those failures, and made sure they don’t happen again.

Neither of you are capable of that. Not now. Not ever.

It’s clear that when you manage to fall down time and time again, it doesn’t come as a surprise. And why should it? Change only occurs when you desire for something different – but that’s not what you want. You’re perfectly capable of being something more. Of being something more to this world. But if you were to try to be this, that would require a little bit of effort. Possibly even an ounce of sacrifice. Something that I’ve given more than I’d like to admit. But it’s abundantly apparent that this isn’t something you’re willing to give, you’d rather be stuck in an endless cycle of failures. Which will be your downfall.


Your lack of sacrifice will fuck you over. 

But yet again, I don’t have any sympathy for you. I’d rather focus on the champions. The unit that stands at the helm, The Black Lagoon. When the world looks at them, they see a dominant duo filled with endless potential. Which really isn’t all that surprising. They finally achieved what they sought after for months on end, and exposed the Powerbuff Girls for the cowards they truly are. And for the first time in a long time, I don’t disagree with this perspective. They’ve earned their keep, and as champions they should be proud at what they’ve been able to accomplish. But don’t take my admiration for any kind of weakness. 

I’m not a fool.


I might not be blind. I might see that the two of you deserve some gratitude, but that doesn’t make me crave those titles any less. I spoke about needing a purpose before, and this right here, this is it. I care more than anyone else, and that should make your skin crawl. Even with two titles in your possession, it shouldn’t give you any sense of security, Josie. This isn’t going to be a walk in the park. It’ll be quite the opposite of it, actually. 

We might’ve not had the pleasure of sharing the ring just yet, Josie, but that doesn’t mean that it takes away from any strategic play. Those two titles don’t make you special. A double champion still feel pain. They can still be dropped directly on their head. No matter what the case is, I'm still walking into this title bout with the intention of leaving ONLY with gold. And if you think either of you are stopping me just because you sit on the throne. Step aside, and move on.

As far as you're concerned, Revy, you're a one trick pony. I've gotten the best of you before, and I'll do it again. The Black Lagoon aren't made from the same cloth, but they will fall for the same reason. And that's for one simple reason - they couldn't match up to Chicago's Finest.

VaeVictisBD, #BeLikeBea, Lazarus Arjen, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
watch you suffer // dreamworld oo1
Post Mon 18 Mar 2024 - 20:40 by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 3 Bex

Dark liquid swirled in the glass. Rebecca held the wine glass by its stem delicately. She watched it carefully, focused on the whirlpool as her thoughts raced. Her upcoming match weighed on her. She didn’t regret accepting it. Rebecca had always been an act first, think later kind of person and it usually worked out for her in the end. But  knowing the result of this match was completely out of her hands gnawed at her insides. The Brit liked control. Thrived in it. But now she had none. She’d become a moving part in her own World Championship reign.

Sitting across from her, Edward stared at his love. He could feel the weight of her future on his shoulders. The couple were sitting at a small table in an upscale restaurant. They were lit with warm candlelight and dim chandeliers. The World Champion was dressed in a black micro mini skirt with a matching strappy crop top. After a moment, she flicked her blonde locks over her shoulder, making eye contact with Softly.

He smiled and she returned it. Every time he looked at her like that, her stomach fluttered. Because she saw love in his eyes. But her eyes were filled with swirling emotions and he could read her like a book. Edward reached across the table, taking her small hand in his. He squeezed it gently which forced the corner of her mouth to turn upwards.

“I trust you, Edward. With my life,” She started before a soft sigh escaped her lips. “But you also know that I’ve been burned before. Not long ago.” The dissolution of Thotyssey was still fresh in her mind. The pain of betrayal still stung when she saw her sisters and former friends on TV.

Lifting the glass to her lips, she tipped her head back taking a swig. As she looked back at her man, her eyes narrowed. “I need you to make me a promise,” she stated flatly. It wasn’t a question.

He kissed his teeth. “Rebecca, you have nothing to worry about with Rin.”

A scoff escaped her glossy lips at the very idea of her being worried about the red light district loser. “I know that. It’s the whole reason she chose this stipulation. She knows she can’t beat me on her own. And she’s stupid enough to think that you’re weak. But I know you’re stronger than that. I know that you know that I am strong. You have seen what I am capable of. What I have been through. I need you to understand that whatever that little cunt throws at me, I can take it. I know you want to protect me, but this time you can’t. You can’t take my pain in this moment and that’s okay. But I need you to promise me that no matter what happens, you do not surrender. You do not make a decision for me that I would never make. If that little terrorist puts a gun to my fucking head, Edward. You let her pull her the goddamn trigger. I would rather go out in a blaze of fucking glory than give up.” She spit her words with vitriol. But he knew she was serious.

Edward made a face at the thought of what Rebecca said. It sounded ridiculous to him. But there was a small part of him that couldn’t stomach even imagining it. A part of him that wondered if he would be able to risk Rebecca’s life and her career for a single match.

“I don’t think you’ll have to worry about that. Arata himself won’t allow her to commit another murder.” The man standing next to her was not the warmonger she grew up with. He was a man with morals. But Rebecca wasn’t stupid enough to put anything past Rin. She was a desperate woman and desperate people do stupid things.

“I know. But I’m serious, Eddy. Quitting is not who I am. So I need to know that you will honour my wishes. I need to hear you promise it.”

He nodded his head and paused for a moment. “I don’t want to be your weakness, Rebecca. I don’t want to take anything away from you. You are the best of the best. I am in awe every time I witness you inside a ring. You are a savante. I know it won’t be easy, but I promise, Rebecca. I won’t let you down.”

With a smile she released his hand and stuck out her pinky. He laughed, doing the same. The two intertwined their pinkies. “Pinky promise.” The blonde whispered.

“Pinky promise.”

And with that, the both leaned in and kissed their balled-up index finger, sealing the promise. As they pulled back from their promise, their lips met over the middle of the table.

“I love you.” He whispered.

“And I love you.”


x x x x x x x x x x

“From day one in OWA, people have feared me. They saw that I nearly beat Natalie fucking Cage in my debut and the murmurs backstage started. And as my star began to rise, people couldn’t stop talking about me and what I was capable of. I quickly rose to the top of the ranks and made a name for myself like NO ONE before me had. It was a spectacle. The world watched with bated breath as I won my first Clash and secured my ticket to the main event with less than a year under my belt.

And then when I reached the top, I could feel the jealousy seeping out of the pores of my colleagues backstage. It reached a point where the awe turned bitter. The amazement turned into spite. Because I wasn’t just good, I was the best. I wasn’t just skilled, I was unbeatable. I wasn’t just a star, I was the motherfucking standard. And the gap between me and the rest of the roster grew so big that people couldn't even graze my level with their fingertips. People scoffed when I would capture yet another accomplishment wondering when my footing would falter. But it never did.

Everyone that got the bright idea to step up to me tasted defeat. Everyone who stood on my doorstep got kicked into oblivion. I became less of a star and more a legend. The reality of facing Rebecca Filth came with a stone in the pit of your stomach. It came with despair and the sinking realization that a loss was waiting for you around the next corner. They sent me their best and I sent them all packing. I took EVERYTHING that they worked for and wanted. And I stacked my accolades with fucking pride. And I relished in the fact that in three short years I have done it all and I proved EVERY dissenter wrong. I have made this entire company my fucking bitch since I stepped in the door and unfortunately for everyone standing backstage, I’m not done yet.

I have told the world that I want this reign to be different. That my first one was filled with so much bullshit. This one is about proving to the world that I am the absolute best. I want to be a fighting champion. I want to represent Kingdom like no one has before. I will not shy away from a fight. Whoever Oasis or Edward want to throw at me, I will take them on. It’s just a shame that I bridged the gap and won the OWA World Championship only to face women who weren’t good enough to lace my fucking boots on Odyssey. But I guess this just proves what I said before I entered the chamber. Odyssey has always been THE show. It had the highest calibre of athletes. It had the competitive nature that Kingdom has been lacking. That’s why the only people brave enough, albeit stupid, to stand in front of me and demand my head on a platter are women.

I’ve held this title for nearly one hundred days and not a single man has dared to glance at me sideways. Raivo learned his lesson. DT was sent packing. Jason tucked his tail and ran to Olympus. And the rest of them saw what I did in that chamber and I know it caused their hearts to constrict with fear. They see my small stature and my snarled smile and they cower in fear. Not just of me. But of the loss and the humiliation that I will dole out. The pain of losing to, not just a woman, but a whore. To know that their insults mean nothing and that my skill is unmatched.

So instead I am fed the leftovers of Odyssey. And while it is not ideal, I will feast nonetheless. On their hopes and dreams and desires like I always have. I don’t care what show you come from or what stipulation you shove in my face, I will come out the other side like I always do. Because just like me, you know that I am unmatched Rin. You know that standing across from me inside that ring you will look weak. You will look like a hack who doesn’t fucking belong. It’s why you chose this stipulation. It’s why I saw the fear in your eyes when I accepted your challenge. Because I am not here to put hoops in front of people. I am not here to stomp my feet and tell you that you don’t deserve to face me like some sort of petulant child. You’re an adult. You want to put your career and your body on the line? Be my fucking guest. I know myself. I know what I can do and I know that I can and will beat ANYONE who steps up to me. So if you want a match, all you have to do is fucking ask.

And when I accepted, you said you couldn’t possibly face me in a one-on-one match. Because you know I would fucking dummy you. You would never recover. Your faux-daddy would be humiliated and you would be left bare for the world to see just like you were in the red light district. And your little psyche couldn’t possibly handle that. Because your facade of this tough little terrorist is nothing more than a shield you use so that the world doesn’t see the scared little girl who came here for a daddy who doesn’t exist anymore. Who is nothing more than lost in this era.

You said it yourself, Rin. You can’t break me. So I won’t waste my breath telling you that you don’t have what it takes to be the World Champion or to be the person to dethrone the absolute fucking icon that is ME. Because you already know it. You already admitted it. You already showed every single fucking card you have. You already humiliated yourself before you even gave me a fucking chance.

But what I will tell you is that you made a mistake assuming that Edward is weak. You think you can break him? A man who has done nothing but suffer for YEARS on end? Who has been used and abused by YOU and your fucking allies. Who didn’t have a voice or a will until I gave it back to him? A man who was killed and came back. A man who fought his own demons to become the upstanding fucking citizen that he has become today. To become the respected man that he is today?

Fuck you, Rin. I am going to beat your ass FOR HIM. For disrespecting him. Edward is strong. Stronger than you will ever be or understand. You think that you can break that man? Haha Havoc couldn’t break that man. The Frontline couldn’t break that man. People more powerful than you will ever be couldn't break that man. You don’t stand a fucking chance.

And the thing you really don’t understand is the bond that he and I share. That we are a unit. That I trust that man with my fucking life. That when I laid down the gauntlet during The Great War and put the very future of my being in his hands, something happened that I don’t even know if I understand. We melted together in that moment. We shared a trust and an adoration that I have never felt before. We understood each other in that moment. I saw him for who he truly was for the first time. And he saw me. We saw one another’s pain and suffering. We saw each other’s resolve. We saw the strength and the willpower that was mirrored in one another. And when I gave him the opportunity to take my life, I gave him everything he’d ever wanted.

Love. Respect. Trust.

Kindred spirits finding each other is a once in a lifetime opportunity. He is not just my boytoy. He is not just a dick I suck. He is my other half, Rin. He is my fucking person. And our bond is stronger than you will EVER understand. I have no regrets putting my trust in that man. I know that he can be trusted with my life, my heart and my career.

Do you feel the same about your fake daddy? A man that you were trying to kill a few months ago? A man who didn’t raise you. Who doesn’t even fucking know you. A man who is disgusted by who you are and what you’ve become in another timeline. The man standing in your corner is not your father, Rin. He isn’t the terrorist who read you bedtime stories. He is a man with morals whose stomach turns when he thinks of who you are and what you’ve done. A man who wants so dearly to make you into something we both know you aren’t. You can pretend you are turning a new leaf by making amends with daddy and wanting to earn your way into title matches. But you’re just using this man like you’ve used everyone in your fucking life, Rin.

But what you don’t realize is that even if he is disgusted by you, he’s never been able to hurt you. He has never been able to see you in pain. Because you still look like his daughter. You are still his blood. And there is nothing stronger than the bond between a parent and a child, Rin. He has lived this business. He knows that you can live to fight another day. But you can’t do that if I choke the very life out of your lungs. Or if I twist your limbs until they fucking snap. Me and Edward? We’re fucked up. We’re twisted. We have both given up everything for this business and then some. Is Arata ready to give up his daughter when I am torturing her inside that ring?

You think you can break Edward? Oh, my sweet summer child. I am going to break both of the Asakura’s at Dreamworld. I am going to beat the ever living shit out of you and make daddy watch. I am going to tell him that all of your pain is his fault. That if he didn't fuck everything up in another timeline, he wouldn’t be forced to watch you suffer and cry. He wouldn't have to see you cough up blood and writhe in pain at my fucking feet. He wouldn’t have to watch you turn purple as I scream Call Me Daddy. It’s ALL HIS FAULT. And he will fucking crumble. He will cave.

He will surrender while you suffer.

Because the only weak people in this match reside on your side of the ring, Rin. You are out of your fucking depth. You are standing in waters too deep. The tide is rising and it’s pulling you under. You’re gasping for air and I’m going to pull you under until you can’t breathe anymore. Until your insides begin to hurt and it feels like your fucking chest is going to burst.

Going through hell and back is what I do. Stacking the odds against myself and persevering is something I have become a fucking expert at. Just when you think I can’t possibly stack up one more accomplishment or win one more insane match, guess what? I do the unthinkable and I prove to the world that my star is the brightest for a fucking reason. That’s why people fear me. It’s not just my skill in that ring, it’s my ability to overcome. To laugh in the face of odds stacked against me and still come out smelling like roses.

You may have made this match interesting. Because you had to. But you didn’t do nearly what you think you’ve done. I am the fucking STANDARD. I am the best wrestler to ever grace this fucking ring. I am the most brutal wrestler you’ll ever step into the ring against. And you are about to witness first hand exactly what I am capable of when you try and back me into a fucking corner. You are going to feel every bit of pain I am willing to cause when you disrespect my man and when you try to outsmart me and take what’s mine.

I am unbeatable, Rin. NO MATTER WHAT THE CIRCUMSTANCE. I am the height you will never reach. I am the shadow that will forever eclipse you. I am HER. And nothing you can do inside that ring will make me or Edward flinch, let alone surrender.

You made your bed and now it’s time to lay in it. In your mediocrity. In your failure. In your lost opportunities. In the fear that you are alone in this world and your daddy can’t save you, not this time.

It’s time to surrender to your fear and to your fate. That you will never be World Champion. Not as long as I breathe."

VaeVictisBD, Darkane, #BeLikeBea, Lazarus Arjen, Ayla Rodriguez and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rin Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post Mon 18 Mar 2024 - 8:04 by Rin Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 3 Kiu3qbV
OWA Promos - Page 3 Stardom-mina-shirakawa


Dreamworld #2: Murder Intent.

17.03.2024 Unknown Realm 

*How do we define dreams? Some would call it an illusion. Others would say it is our sub consciousness, trying to tell us something when we are in our purest form. Messages get into our heads when we push all the worries of daily life on the side. Everyone can have their own opinion about that one. Everything depends on the way you want to see things  after all. Dreams can come in different shapes. They can carry a different meaning. Some can be a beautiful utopia, others a never ending nightmare. They can be our escape from tiring reality, but some will be nothing more than demons of the past that are still lurking into the depths of our heads. There are also those who never truly experienced the pleasant or scary atmosphere of their dreams. The blank space in their heads, like a barrier, isolates them from this mysterious world of illusion. But this is not the only definition of what a dream can be. Aside from the obvious meaning, it was also a desire to turn impossible into possible. To reach new heights, even if the goal seems to be very distant.  So a dream can be an illusion, but it can also be deeply rooted in reality. Which one you want to follow is nothing more than your choice.*

*As Rin opened her eyes, she found herself standing in the room, which was full of mirrors. She looked around, but her face didn't show even the sign of fear. As if she knew exactly what she was doing here. Rin took a deep breath and the lights turned red. The Japanese lady moved towards the first glass surface, just for a viewer to realize it is not a casual mirror. Once Rin stood in front of this, it was more like a portal to her own soul. What has she seen in the first mirror? The image of her and her siblings, playing in their backyard, as her mother called them for chocolate cookies. Short smile showed up on her face, but she quickly moved forward. Another vision wasn’t as pleasant as the other. It was a shot from her father being locked in the dungeon, as he couldn't get executed. Since that moment, everything was becoming even more difficult. The image of her mother being shot by Frontline fanatics. Rin and her brothers ended up on the street, trying to get any job to survive. They were living this way for years, till the bad reputation of their family name took even small cleaning jobs for them. Being left with no other choice, once Rin turned eighteen she went to work in the Red Lights District. The next shot in the mirror was showing her in ripped kimono,  crying her eyes out of embarrassment. Rin's eyes glazed a little bit, as that view brought a lot of bad memories. Finally she moved to the last mirror, the only one that was placed on the other side. She didn't know what to expect to see there. Surprisingly, she didn't see herself in the reflection. Her best friend, Maki, was standing right in front of her. Rin wasn't sure how to react to that. Especially since this image was a little different than the other. The previous one seemed more like an illustration in the book. But Maki was not only moving, she was smiling as tears were running down her face.*

"Rai-chan! Is that really you? I haven't seen you for ages. What is even going on here?"

*Her voice was echoing in Rin's head, as she looked at her best friend again.*

"Don't call me that....I am Rin. You know it very well. Yet, you are way too attached to the other name."

*Maki was too pure for a job that she had. She was like a ray of sunshine, covered by the thick layer of dark clouds.*

"You used to scold me for calling you by your real name. I don't understand you sometimes. When are you going to come back?"

"I don't know if I ever want to be there again. The life we had is not something anybody would want to come back to."

"I feel you, but....What about me? Maybe life here is not beautiful, but your presence made it better for me. The importance of having someone you can rely on here is like winning a main prize. Having a real friend is the biggest gift from the gods. Rin..."

*Rin shook her head and interrupted her immediately. Before turning her back to her screams, only one line leaves her lips.*

"Sorry, Maki, but I don't have friends."

*This way Rin left behind someone, whom she could have considered a sister for a very long time.*

17.03.2024 Dreamscape - Later that day

*Few days after her message, sharp and cold silence still remains. Not many voices could have been heard on the corridors of OWA. Which was unusual, but lack of bullshit was also pleasant in a way. No lies, no aggression, no delusional statements. It was like a blessing from gods, but it was also a little suspicious. Was Rebecca planning something? However, Rin didn't think that her opponent was smart enough to come up with a good plan. She was slowly starting to believe in the option that Filth was simply underestimating her. Rin wouldn't even be surprised if that was the case. In a way, she was hoping that Rebecca would treat the situation seriously. It was all about the OWA Championship after all. However, it seemed that she made the same mistake as most of those cocky champions. Something that was always straight way to their downfall. Was that worrying Rin? She was definitely annoyed, but sometimes the position of the underdog was beneficial.*

*The recording begins once again in the room full of mirrors. Rin is sitting in the middle in a crossed legs position, resting her back on one of the glass surfaces. She is dressed in a long sleeved crop top, high-waisted leather pants and a pair of high-heeled boots. The colors of her clothing are not that visible due to the red light. Rin's hair is falling freely in waves on her shoulders. Small round earrings are hiding behind pink strands of her hair. She seems to stare ahead of her, but finally she shakes her head and puts on a straight face.*

Follow your dreams. Do whatever it takes and it is going to pay off. Nothing is impossible. Just believe in yourself. And other nonsense you are going to hear....absolutely everywhere.

*Rin shakes her head and a pitiful smile shows up on her face. For a very long time she was sick and tired of hearing those things.*

All that 'follow your dreams and you re going to be happy for the rest of your life' movement is nothing more than a toxic propaganda. It is playing with your mind to make you believe that if you try hard enough, then it is a guarantee. But nobody can promise that. All that they can give you is useless hope. Don't get me wrong, I don't despise having hope. This is also needed when your life if falling apart. That little ray of sunshine, that is everything you can have at that time. It is something you are using when you have no other choice, not to get even more into your own head. Not something you should mindlessly parasitize on for your whole life. Let me break a bubble. Dreams don't come true. They want you to believe in that, so they can sell you those motivational books and courses. But how many people actually succeed after that? Less than one percent. Yet, this whole dumb world seems operating with the concept of dreams way too easily. Why? This is simple. People are attracted to what seems beneficial. They love the vision of them being rich and famous. They would sell their soul to the devil to  live a life like this. So this is way too easy to wrap them around the finger. Sweet promises are all you need to get crowd. If you promise them the world, they will do anything you want to. But there also people who had that reality check. Some were born into the world where dreaming is a taboo. Others experienced first hand the brutality of real life. Then you don't have time to dream. You don't think ahead into your future. You are only trying to figure out how to survive another day. And this is what made me perfectly prepared for wrestling, because this is how this business is. If you start making big plans, then you will lose your way after first few steps. If you think about only here and now, you can fully focus on your goal. This is how I was living for all these years. I was achieving my goals step by step.I was trying to bring food to the family table. I was trying to protect my two little brothers by sacrificing myself. So now, I can be selfish and think only about myself. Am I not right?

Did I hate my previous job? With passion. I was disgusted and ashamed, but I don't regret it. It was worth the thought that they didn't have to pick pocket or starve to death. However, there is one thing that makes me sick to my stomach. I am annoyed how easily sex work is taken these days. I am tired of that propaganda that is trying to tell you that is so cool to be hoe. Onlyfans and shit like that made that kind of job look way too easy and for some people, it looks like a great way to get good money. And it is okay, they can do whatever they want, but they don't understand that being 'whore' is not fun. They don't realize how hurtful it is for people who were actually involved in prostitution. And this is why I never liked Rebecca Filth. She came around and started pushing her ass in everybody's face. She was spreading her legs on the screen, saying all those cheap porn lines. Calling herself proudly a whore, but she doesn't understand a struggle at all. I was working in sex industry for a few years and I met a lot of people there. I can guarantee you that nobody would show up on tv and act like this. The Red Lights District is all fun and games for clients and tourists, but once the gate is closed...Houses are full of tears and suffering. There is no hope. Dreams are not a privilege that you can get. Do you get what is my point, Filth? You are mocking people like me....like them....this is why I can't stand you so much. This is why I tried to crush your head into small pieces during the Civil War. This is why I want to be the one to push you off the pedestal. I don't care if you are good wrestler or not. You are treating other women like a joke. You are a terrible person and the fact that you helped Frontline at some point doesn't change that. Hiding behind the mask of the hero won't change who you truly are. Selfish degenerate, who doesn't respect anyone in this world. But I am not delusional, I am not a good person either. But what makes me better than you? I actually hate people equally. I am ruthless, but I understand that there are some things you should never make fun of. And this is the person that you call your champion? This is a very anti-feminism movement that you tried to use as your excuse for way too long, you fake bitch. 

They say that personality is created in the early stages of your life, but actually the biggest influence is the first few years of adulthood. I grew up on the street and I learned some rules that I still follow to this day. First, don't trust anybody. Second, someone always has to be hurt, make sure it is not you. Third, nobody cares about your feelings. I never regretted  approaching life in that cold way. It made me stronger than pitting myself. It made me look for solutions when I felt like I was stuck in a labyrinth. Even though I still tend to use people for my own comfort, I am independent. I can survive on my own, but some plans need more than one piece. The whole image exists once you put all the puzzles together. When I look at people around me, I see a vision. I know how to lead them the way I want to, Filth. While you? You desperately run after the most obvious option. You act like a self-made woman while everybody knows that you were sitting under the desk of Scott Oasis since day one. Now, you switched to Edawd, but I can guarantee him that once he loses his job, Rebecca will also change her 'love interest'. As I said before, I don't believe in your feelings for him. You are not the kind of person who has any sort of love for anybody, except yourself. You are narcissistic and it shows on every step. Edward is just an idiot who got trapped so easily, but I can't be surprised. He doesn't look like someone who gets pussy, right? But do you really believe that you can use the same basic tactic for your whole life? You say you changed, but I don't see that, Rebbeca. You are still the same fucking person and nobody is stupid enough to not notice that. Your approach is very simple, but I don't think it can help you win this match. You are unlucky this time. Showing a piece of ass won't manipulate my cornerman. He never liked you so I am not worried about that. The last time you tried to jump on his dick, he pushed you to the side. So what is your plan for this match, huh? You lost the strongest cards you had, Filth. It is not even a gamble for you anymore. No matter what you do, it is sudden death. There is nothing you can do that you can break me. I am not scared of pain. And honestly? I honestly believe that Arata knows my limits, so he won't disappoint me this time. Your reign as OWA World Champion is just a matter of days, Filth. No dream can last forever and yours is about to end. 

You might think I am just a big words. You might believe that I am easy defense, but you can't be more wrong. Sometimes it is good to put ego on the side, so that you won't make the biggest mistake of your life. You should look at me as the overall, not based on opinion that your created of me few years ago. I noticed you tend to stick to beliefs that you got after first impression. Maybe your ways didn't change much, but the world around you did. Some people changed their priorities. Some people have grown up while your mindset remains in the exact same spot. When I came here, I had different plans. I wanted to help my father achieve his vision, but now....All I care about  is OWA World Championship. You just stand in my way to do so. And what? I was never afraid of you, Filth. I am more disgusted to be close to you, but this is different story. You are foolish and the fact you try to act smart, only proves that. But you know what it actually means to be smart. To act clueless when it is needed. To hide your full potential till it is right time. It is like shooting people from a water gun all the time, but once you see the right person...It turns out it was a real bullet. 

If this is the way I get my hands on the OWA World Championship. I don't mind, I would hundred percent shoot you. 

You can underestimate who I am as much as you want. But what you should never treat lightly is my murder intent. You are not only putting your title on the line, but your miserable life too. I will happily take both.

VaeVictisBD, Christopher Sabertooth, #BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rin Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post Fri 15 Mar 2024 - 8:53 by Rin Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 3 Stardom-mina



Dreamworld #1: Dreamscape.

14.03.2024 Tokyo, Japan

*The landscape of Omega Wrestling Alliance was slowly changing. Some superstars were becoming the thing of the past, others started to shine bright. The pacing never slowed down, as new unexpected things tend to happen. Especially when the thick border between two brands, at this point, was just non-existent. There was no limitation to anybody. Moving between two different territories became so easy, that everybody could use that open challenge situation and change their career. Some people were comfortable with what they knew already. Others were more interested in what the new environment can bring into their life.  Were they brave to think that? Were they naive like a child? That was a personal case for every individual. The risk could pay off or totally fail you, but it was simply a gamble. However, Rin Asakura understood the importance of leaving the comfort zone. Her father were always reminding her that what seems strange and unknown to us, can make a good opening for her career. So she was growing up with that belief. That is why she decided to use the fact that OWA started operating under a different rules. Of course, she waited for the right moment, but she eventually went after OWA Championship. The title that was always so dear to her father. She felt like it is her duty to win that belts, as her first world championship. Rin didn't just believe she could do this, she was convinced deep in her heart that this was the right moment to reach her own heights. It didn't matter who was holding that title right now, Rin was ready to take over Kingdom.*

*As the shot opens, we find ourselves in the theater. Camera is focused on the stage and the only light shows Rin Asakura. The woman is dressed in a bright purple bodysuit, tied at the back of her neck. To match that outfit she has white knee-length boots on the heel, bright purple thighs-length socks and big round silver earrings. Her baby pink hair is tied in a high ponytail, leaving a couple of strands surrounding her face. The makeup is rather delicate, in shades of lilac and pink. In her hands she is holding a long cane that has an angelic theme. Short sigh leaves her mouth before she starts her message.In the darkness behind her, you can spot a man sitting in his back turned to the public.*

When I showed up in this timeline for the first time, my eyes were focus on the different goal. My wrestling career was just a hobby at this point, because my head was occupied with more important matters. However, I feel that it was the reason why everybody got a bad idea about who I truly am. You thought I was just a sidekick. You believed that I was just a distraction. You wanted me to be just another number in the army of The Golden Dawn. But I was always way bigger threat than anybody was smart enough to admit. It is a fact that I started showing my potential once I actually focused on the ring, not war tactics. However, I warn everybody that I am not here to play, just when I arrived. The sword piercing through Chris Sabertooth should open your eyes back then. But I am not talking about things as simple as trying to threaten with you. People do bad things all the time in this company. What I was trying to show you when I was attempting to end his life? Which I actually did for couple of minutes, but that is different story. I wanted you to know that I do not have remorse. And when I say that I do what is best for business, I am not joking. A lot of people say stuff like that, but how many of them actually mean it? Their "everything" has way to many limitations, but I don't have any. I am not a psychopath, but I am not just a hardcore wrestler either. I have murder intention, but I also possess common sense. I don't get rid of people for fun, but I portray them as pawns. if you want to win then you sometimes have to sacrifice one or two. I did it with Nami. I did it with Ruri. I was always doing it to everybody that I allowed to be close. But I was not just using them. I was bringing the heights of their potential till they peaked and there was no use of them. You can call me brutal, but I was never a liar when it comes to my ways. I was just convincing enough to make them believe in everything I said. I am manipulator. I am a bitch. And honestly? You can judge me, but I had no choice than to become like this. My life was not a dreamworld, it was living hell. So the only way for me to survive was to become worse than devil himself. And this is okay. I know some of you are too soft to actually admit that, but you don't have to always be politically correct. You don't have to desperately strive for people's admiration. You can grow strong by only caring about yourself. This is why i don't have friends, right? I am mischievous. I am rude. But I was always saying that I don't look for a friendships. I was after alliances since day  one and this is nothing more than a business. So since I am done with all this explanation on how you guys see me, here your accusations fall apart, Filth.

*Short but loud laughter escapes Rin's lips, as she moves forward with her speech.*

Weren't you going to bring those things? That I killed almost every single person that was on my side? That I pull all the strings like they were my puppets? That I am nothing more than a failure parasitizing on my family' name? This is exactly what you are going to bring, because you are Little Miss Obvious. Let alone that people tend to repeat the same shit all over again, but all the takes I hear from you are always the most basic lines. But what can I expect from the blandest bitch of them all? From someone who doesn't even make arguments, you use those obvious lines like you are learning them by heart. You have no idea what the actual charisma is. And when you see that your deadass comments don't bring any reaction, then what is your next answer? Aggression. Something that we have seen very clearly in Edward Softly' office during the last Kingdom, dear. I was chill when I came there. You rushed at me like a bull, even though I asked to earn my opportunity. And honestly? This is what I expected from you, to rush at me, start yapping and give me what I want. You fell into trap way too easily, Filth. You don't control your emotions at all, they are carrying you all over the place. Sometimes it works, other times it is opposite. Everything has advantages and disadvantages after all. My point is? You are very stiff for someone who tries to act nothing like vanilla. Maybe you know how to deepthroat a dick, but you also choke on every argument you bring into conversation. You sound like you were watching every Kingdom and Odyssey fifteen times and note down every single movement we did in your little dairy. Does the wrestling industry have no expectations anymore? People used to look for a little bit of creativity  back in the day, am I wrong? But these days personal 'alliances' matter more, I feel. Let's make one thing clear, Rebecca. You will go around and call everybody a basic bitch, but you are first in line for that title. You act like a queen bee, but nobody is bowing down to you, you got that position for being on your knees. I am not going to say that I am so morally correct, because everybody gains their opportunities in their own way. But it is a little annoying when you brag about it, while being just one of many onlyfans hoes. The only reason why you reached that high is by spreading your legs around authority. The only reason why you were even in that match for the OWA Championship is because you are toying with Edward. Cause let's be real, bitch, it is hard to believe you actually have feelings for that guy. Especially knowing your ways from the past. It is very comfortable to have your simp to run the shows, right? To wrap him around your finger, but don't think you are that special. Look at him. No offense, Mr Edward, but he is just an ugly fat guy with a demonic power lurking in his brain. He gives anything in the world to any girl that would sit on him. Some men are just born this way. They are so desperate for a pussy that they are gonna do anything to keep it. The thing is, Rebecca, love is blind. So the stipulation you agreed so easily is another mistake. He doesn't see a world besides your miserable ass. As long as he wants you to succeed and be happy....blah, blah blah...He doesn't want you to get hurt. He is your biggest weakness, Rebecca, but most importantly you are his. You both have something to lose. For you it is authority and comfort, for him it is something you can call blind love. Both of you will be too scared to lose what is so precious to you. You might think I am not in the best situation as well. I have my own "father" in the corner. Well, I am not calling him that, but I guess, we are working on that. Child and parent bond is a very strong thing, right? The only thing is, I am sure you actually overestimate the relationship we have. Arata might be my father, but we had a difficult time before. Honestly, I am still not over the whole situation, but let's not get into details. What I am trying to say is that, stake is pretty hight so why would i pick as my cornerman someone who could easily fuck over my chances? It would be very dumb, right? The deal is very simple between me and Arata, Filth. The line between trust and betrayal is very thin. You don't need much to rip apart that little string that started to connect us again. He knows very well that if he throws a towel then it means he gave up on me. It will be nothing more than stabbing me in the back. It is a test of trust for both of us. I am putting my career in his hands for that match. But championship is not the only thing that can be lost in our deal. He will lose his daughter AGAIN and this is the last thing he would want. So before I came to the Kingdom, we had that long conversation. And he is not going to treat me as his daughter in this match, he will consider me one of his trainees. Honestly? When it comes to training people he has no mercy. He doesn't fuck around and demand from others as much as from himself. He truly is "terrorist", even if he has good intentions. But to win this match and my first World Championship, I need this kind of mindset. I need trust and no mercy. Feelings can only fool us from the actual goal. Me as your new OWA World Champion. So it is very cute that you are trying to show off the heat of your relationship with Edward. But what is really needed in a battle like that is a distance solid and cold like ice. 

I might sound crazy, but I feel like Arata is the only right choice here. I could have just found myself a new pawn and make them do what I say. But unfortunately, you can't manipulate anybody hundred percent. They are human after all. Look at our little case with Ruri back in the day. She was openly saying how much she hates me. Yet, she was on my side. Was it fear? Was it some sort of liking that she didn't want to admit? Who knows...But there is one thing that is a FACT. Despite her hatred for me, she still covered me with her body when Bishop was about to shoot me. She bended her knee, because she had seen me being in trouble. What was the lesson that I got from that? I can't out such a precious thing as my future into the hands of someone who is so soft. Isn't that match all about crossing the lines? Isn't it about pure torture? I can't let someone to fuck me over because I got a little brutalized. Please don't get me wrong, I am not an idiot. I know my limits, but they are not as shallow as their. I grown up with a pain as my partner. I am very used to sacrificing and pushing beyond my limits to get my life together. Why should I lose because someone doesn't understand me? So this is where my decision came from. Even if it was unexpected. I am sure you also think it is an interesting dynamic. Ticking time bombs for sure. So how it will work out? You can never know, but it is my best shot. This is actually something that can win me the OWA World Championship and I am crazy enough to join this gamble. 

I have made risky decisions since I lost my mother. And you know what? None of them were wrong. Some crazy things sometimes can twist your life in an amazing direction. And as I said, I come to the Kingdom with that exact mindset. It may be insane for a lot of people that little Rin went straight after your head, Filth. But I am not a dreamer. I am deeply rooted in reality. If I thought I had no chance to become champion of the golden brand, you would not see me here. Unlike you, I have some shame. 

I know you are not happy to see me show up on Kingdom. What did you call ladies of Odyssey? 'The little girlies that you left behind'? So let me ask you one thing. Don't you think this is hypocrisy, Rebecca? You are not the only one who wants to expand territory. Or maybe you are too afraid that Edward will find a new 'love interest'? You were very aggressive when I stood close to him. Well, you were ready to bite while we had a little conversation. Were you so scared that he would notice that my boobs were bigger so he would dump you? Opss, seems like you also think low of him.

If I am to be honest, I don't care much about your personal life. What I want to do is to continue my family legacy. I want to make that title and company better than ever before. I know quite a lot about business, Filth. The only business you have an idea about is your pussy. I understand what tools can make this company get even more money. Fuck, I know ways to even make that dumbass, Oasis, win his president spot. I have a lot of things to offer to this company, besides my pretty face. I am capable of changing this landscape for better. But nobody wants to listen, so I need to gain my voice. The best way to do that is by becoming OWA World Champion. 

At Dreamworld, I am leaving with that belt around my waist, Filth. As for you? You will only see that the bubble you created around you, is nothing more than a dreamscape. 

*As Rin takes the bow in front of the audience, you can notice thin strings coming from her back and elbows that are leading to the hand of the person sitting behind her. The applause echoes through the whole room, as Rin winks to the people in front of her. The curtain finally falls down. *

VaeVictisBD, Christopher Sabertooth, #BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 14 Mar 2024 - 14:15 by Chad Ecclestone
We join Chad Ecclestone, dressed in his usual three-piece suit and fancy shoes, fully reclined on a leather chaise and somewhere in the middle of a lengthy, completely justified rant to an individual who remains out of sight for the time being.

“...and it’s like, no matter what I do, these lame-ass wrestling fans don’t appreciate it. Those fucking ingrates wouldn’t know star power if it walked up to them, forced them onto their weak, hairy knees, and slapped them across the face with its giant, meaty, uncut cock. And don’t even get me started on management and the bozos backstage, do you have any idea the kind of bullshit I’ve had to put up with from those retards? Hell, Lance Hart still won’t put any goddamned respect on my name, even though I’ve been drawing dimes and selling tickets for the company for nearly two years! And another thing…”

His rambling complaints are cut short by a sound from off-screen, familiar to any Nintendo veteran:

BING! BING! WA-HOOOOO!

“...are you even listening to me? Helloooooo? Earth to Doctor Bitchany Cuntings!"

Chad sits up and turns around to look at the source of the noise: infamous psychotherapist and Vice Presidential candidate, Dr. Bethany Hastings. She’s seated behind her desk, staring intently at the monitor, an N64 controller held in her hands as she navigates Bowser’s Castle, briefly glancing over at her patient to assure him that he’s not being ignored.

“Of course I am, I’m a professional! This just helps me focus when you pathetic wretches are spilling your guts on my carpet… but if you’d prefer, I’ll stop,” she says, dropping the N64 controller, alt-tabbing the emulator, and turning her attention fully towards Chad, “is that better?”

“Yes, thank you,” says Chad, turning away again and returning to his reclined position as he folds his hands over his stomach and stares at the ceiling, “so as I was saying, I’ve had enough. This time, I’ll earn their respect by beating three other teams in a gauntlet match to win the tag team titles! Once I carry that useless bitch Krieger to the biggest victory of his shitty career, they’ll have to treat me with some respect!”

“Do you really think that’s going to help, Mr. Ecclestone?”, asks Dr. Hastings, her voice flat and disinterested.

“...what do you mean?”

“You know what I mean, Chadwick, you said it yourself earlier: they don’t respect you. They never will. And what’s worse, they don’t even appreciate you for the effort you put in entertaining them week in and week out. You think tap dancing for the crowd is going to make the slightest bit of difference? Do you really, truly, honestly think if you put on your best suit and do a nice soft-shoe routine for Oasis, he’s going to let you into the big house? Treat you like the star that you are? Let you sleep indoors and fuck his woman? Metaphorically speaking, of course.”

“Of course.”

“The fact is, you’re too outspoken. Too much of a self-made man. You’re not one of these bums like Jeff X or Rebecca Filth, who would be nothing without the company’s PR machine granting some legitimacy to their worthless reputations. You’re a bonafide Hollywood celebrity, after all. You don’t need Oasis, you don’t need the Omega Wrestling Alliance, and you sure as hell don’t need some pathetic tag team belts… which, I should add, aren’t even the real ones! Those are held by Darkane and Lazarus Arjen over on Olympus, not a pair of women with a name ripping off a braindead Japanese comic book. And if you think–”

BING! BING! WA-HOOOOOO!

This time the sound is coming from Chad’s direction, as the actor has pulled out a Nintendo DS during Bethany’s monologue, tapping the D-Pad and buttons wildly as he stomps on Goombahs (the monsters, not Brandon Hendrix) and evades Koopa Troopas on the screen. Dr. Hastings sighs and rubs the bridge of her nose in exhaustion at being forced to deal with this moron.

“Chad, if you want to waste your time in this session, that’s your business. I’m happy to sit here, charge you three times my hourly rate – on account of you being a godless Hollywood liberal – and listen to you play children’s video games. It’s entirely your call, but I’m trying my best to help you out.”

Rolling his eyes, Chad closes the portable gaming system, putting it back in the pocket of his suit jacket with a petulant, childish groan.

“Wise decision. Now, back to the matter at hand: you say you want respect, to be treated as an equal, to have your contributions and efforts appreciated by the fans and co-workers you once claimed to despise, am I correct?”

“Yes, very well stated for a bitch woman.”

“Pardon me?” snaps the Doctor, a sharp edge in her voice and a sudden fury growing inside her cold, analytical brown eyes.

“I said you’re correct, yes,” says Chad, without a care in the world, totally glossing over his continual disrespect of the lesser gender.

“So quit,” she states smoothly, moving on from the disrespectful comment, likely chalking it up to the fact that Chad is probably – at least according to all visible evidence – slightly retarded.

This statement – two simple, short words – achieves the impossible: shutting Chad’s mouth for more than a minute.

“Holy shit, Doc, you’re a genius!”

‘It’s been said before,” mutters Dr. Hastings, completely brushing off the compliment, “but moving back to you, it’s obvious the only way to make them miss the bright, shining light of your immense, undeniable talent is to do one simple thing: walk away. As the saying goes, you don’t know what you’ve got until it’s gone. Time to make them regret the shoddy treatment they’ve visited upon a man who came only to entertain and enthrall them. Time to make them realize you were a hero, one that they spurned and pushed away in their own idiocy and ignorance. Time to show Scott Oasis that you don’t need him, and that if he refuses to treat you like the legend you are, you're happy and willing to move on to greener pastures.”

“Wow, I already said you’re a fucking genius, lady, no need to keep hammering the point home. I got it!” says Chad, rolling his eyes and getting up off the chaise. He steps towards Dr. Hastings – still sitting behind her desk – and offers her his hand… perhaps predictably, she refuses to shake it, instead gesturing towards the door.

“Now go out there, and do what must be done. Time for the Omega Wrestling Alliance to undergo a cold turkey Chad Ecclestone withdrawal. Only then will they realize the error of their ways.”

“Hell yeah, soul sister!” shouts the actor, rushing out the door and nearly bumping into the imposing form of Leona – standing sentry in the hallway as usual – on his way out of the office. “Watch it, Pedro, I’m in a rush!”

The bodyguard stands in stunned silence for a second, before leaning her head into her employer’s office and asking, “did he just call me ‘Pedro’?”

The Doctor isn’t paying attention, as she’s already picked the joystick up from her desk and is mashing buttons wildly.

“So long, gay Bowser!” she shouts, triumphantly lifting both arms into the air as she sends King Koopa hurtling into the abyss.

SEASON SIX EPISODE FOUR
THE RETIREMENT
(WORD TO REMINGTON IVORY PRESCOTT)

After the customary title card, the viewer is greeted with the sight of an empty stage within a large theater somewhere in the continental United States. The seats – floor and balcony – are empty, and the place is quiet enough to hear a pin drop. The only illumination within is provided by a single spotlight, shining down on the center of the stage, the rest of the place swallowed by an impenetrable blackness.

click. click. click.

The sound of approaching feet is heard, heels clacking on the hard wooden floor, as someone walks towards the spotlight: revealed to be Chad Ecclestone himself, as he steps into the light, a strange, regretful expression on a face that is usually smug and arrogant. He carries a cordless microphone in one hand, and with a deep inhale, slowly lifts it to his mouth.

“It’s time to be serious, boys and girls. No more games. No more japes. No more jokes or sarcastic quips. No more entertainment meant to uplift the spirits of the unwashed masses.

It’s too late for all that.

You – all of you in the wrestling business and fandom – had your chance to show me the respect and appreciation I deserve. Look, have I said some crazy shit and disrespected the entire industry? Sure, but I was a different man when I first came here. I was still grieving the tragic death of my first wife, may she rest in peace, so I’d hope everyone would understand that my earlier statements came from a place of pain and sorrow.

But it’s been over a year, and I’ve changed. I’ve done my best to listen, to learn, and to grow as a person. I’ve left behind the memory of my dearly departed, and abandoned my quest for vengeance in her name.

For months, I’ve done nothing but my best to fit in. To show that I’m willing to leave the past behind, and to make an honest effort at improving as an athlete and competitor. And I have… improved, that is. In the span of mere months of real training, I’ve surpassed every other shithead on this roster in terms of raw physical talent and wrestling ability.

In a matter of weeks, ever since I started taking this seriously, I’ve leapfrogged clowns who’ve wasted years in this trashy, lowbrow sport, leaving every so-called prodigy who’s ever competed here in the fucking dust. Finnegan Wakefield who? Jacob Senn what? By all rights and in any just, righteous world, the name of Chad Ecclestone would be spoken in the same breath as such supposed ‘legends’ of the squared circle. I would be spoken of with the same reverence, given the same favorable treatment as those who are – in all reality – far beneath my level.

But no. Instead, I suffer slight after slight, disrespect after disrespect, all the way from the cheap seats at the back of the arena, to the louts and mouth-breathers in the locker room, to those suit-wearing fucks in the head office.

No love for Chad, huh? Is that it? You want to take advantage of my good will, of my desire to perform, of my love for the spotlight?

Well, that’s fine.

Because I’ve been doing a lot of thinking lately. A lot of soul searching. A lot of deep, introspective meditation. And plenty of living, laughing, and loving, of course, in honor of International Women’s Month.

And I’ve come to one conclusion.

Namely, that none of you want me here, despite everything I’ve done to show you all that I’m here with honest, charitable intentions. That no matter what I do, I’ll never be one of the boys. I’ll always be on the outside, no matter how hard I try to assimilate to the ignorant, backwards, sexist and racist locker room culture which has this entire sport in a chokehold.

Oh, I could stay. I could carry on the good fight until I die of a stress-induced heart attack, tragically young and with my true potential unfulfilled. I could absolutely remain here in the OWA and cash in that briefcase… but what then? We all know Oasis has it in for me, and it would just be a matter of hours before he concocted some bullshit scheme to rob me of the world championship.

We’ve seen how he treated the last legitimate hero that tried to uplift the gold brand from the muck and mire that it has been trapped in since its inception . He mistreated and disrespected Stark at every possible opportunity, going so far as to book a Clash of the Titans not for a contendership shot, but for the man’s belt. I have no doubt he would do something similar the moment that I used my briefcase to secure the spot that I deserve.

So why should I bother? What’s my motivation anyway? Revenge? I already abandoned that before Final Destination. Glory? Okay, but the greatest glory I could possibly achieve in this godforsaken company still pales in comparison to the most minor triumph I could achieve in Hollywood… a place that actually fucking matters in the grand scheme of things, unlike the Omega Wrestling Alliance, a fourth-rate sideshow at best. My own self-amusement? Sure, but even a man as mean-spirited as yours truly gets tired of kicking dead horses and bullying retards eventually.

Spite?

Well, you might be onto something there. But is that really good for my own mental and spiritual health? A man can only carry on out of spite for so long, before it starts to take its toll on him. And I’m too important to the culture – to the world, even – to go down such a path for the rest of my days.

No, my dear viewers, I think it’s time for me to move on. To find a place that really values me for what I bring to the table. Somewhere that I don’t have to fight against the rising tide of ignorance and hatred, day in and day out.

In many ways, I regret not taking Nate Cage’s offer to join Olympus back when he was running things over there. I know I’d have been treated better: they recognize real talent – men like Remington Ivory Prescott and Alessandro Devastation – on the blue brand, unlike its golden counterpart filled with nepotistic favoritism. They respect those who throw their hearts and souls into this sport, as I have for over a year. Fortunately, though, I have options. I’ll have you know that I’ve received a rather lucrative offer from Prestige Championship Wrestling… or maybe I’ll go independent and start my own federation. Hell, if Tarah Nova could manage it, why can’t I?

Oh, what about Krieger, you ask? What about the man I promised to carry to victory, to prevent him from continuing to dwell in the desperation and depression of his unimportant existence?

What about him? Fuck that loser! He’s been a thorn in my side since I joined OWA, hounding me at every turn until his own failures forced him to view me as a stepping stone back to greatness, instead of a rival. I have no doubt he’d have stuck the knife in my back the first opportunity he had to do so… if I didn’t do it to him first, that is.

Yeah, he’s no friend of mine. Just a temporary ally.

And anyway, look at the competition we’re facing in this match. A bunch of chicks, and one asian dude who’d be better suited dry cleaning my suits than trying to compete in an honest, American institution like professional wrestling! Krieger and I, on our worst day, could run circles around any of these idiots before they even had a chance to put on their clown shoes, lace them shits up, and drive to the venue all packed into a single car. Hell, I have no doubt that – even with my absence – that mediocre chucklefuck Krieger would have no problem winning the match on his own. Knowing how incompetent these other teams are, the man could probably trip over his own feet and still manage to pin someone to earn the belts!

And wouldn’t that be better for his career, anyway? Imagine the buzz when Noah single-handedly beats three teams to win both tag belts for himself! It would be the crowning achievement of his entire disappointing career, and it would be all thanks to yours truly for doing the right thing and bowing out ahead of time. Pretty sure I proved my point by securing our advantage in this gauntlet match, anyway, so my job here is done. Over. Finito. Let's see how many tickets the company sells from the name recognition of bums like Tyler Kulina and Felix Hartley instead of a cultural powerhouse like Chadwick Xavier Ecclestone!"

What, you don’t really think I want to spend time slumming it in the tag division, paired at the hip to someone I’m barely able to stomach being in the same room with, do you? Maybe if I didn’t have a plethora of other options at my fingertips, I’d be forced to swallow my pride, tuck my balls behind my legs, and carry on with this fucking farce of a PPV match. But I do have options, I don’t particularly feel like abandoning my ego, and my nuts are too fucking fat to fit between my thighs, so this was never going to work.

So to make a long story short, fuck all y’all, I’m out this bitch. And that’s real.”

He takes the microphone away from his mouth, holds it horizontal in front of him, and lets it fall to the stage floor with a clattering noise that travels through the sound system as he steps away from the spotlight, back into the darkness, the clicking of his shoes on wood receding into the distance as the camera slowly zooms in on the fallen microphone…

…until the spotlight cuts out, leaving the screen in complete darkness for several moments, until two words – superimposed in white text – appear over the black void:

THE END?

Christopher Sabertooth, #BeLikeBea, Rin Asakura, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley and Noah Krieger have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sun 3 Mar 2024 - 0:59 by Emmanuelle
Why come here? 


Why come to Olympus to try to be the American Dream Champion? 




I have been relatively quiet the past few weeks. I’ve spent some time in jail after a wild brawl, I watched my first tag team partner turn into a walking Maury Povich episode and my second tag team partner enter into a blood feud with a young woman who has some kind of otherworldly powers. My mentor formed a tag team of her own to try to pry the OWA World Tag Titles from the vice-grip employed by the Seventh Ward. Here I am, with not much to do. So when the invitation came, I was more than eager to pounce. I was eager to fight. And I was eager to claim an opportunity that I’ve been yearning for. 


You see, even with all these names that aren’t considered “big names”, there is a serious opportunity here afforded to all of us. The opportunity to call yourself world champion is a rare one, but here it is. Outlast, outfight, outbattle five other men and you will have a chance to immortalize yourself as a World Champion! Now some may debate the legitimacy of such a distinction considering the American Dream belt was meant originally as a regionally oriented belt with special rules, but OWA says it is now so that argument is moot. What can’t be debated is that Allesandro Devione stains that title with every millisecond that he holds it. Everyone’s tried to take it from him, but he’s got plans A, B, C, D, and even E if he has to. So, why try to take a man like that down? 


Revenge? No, hardly. Emmy is a big girl, she’ll probably circle around back to Allesandro when it’s more convenient for her. He made the life of Stephanie Matsuda hell, he stole the title from April Song, he’s done everything in his power to abuse the authority and privilege that his benefactors give him. He’s got money to spare and has some wrestling ability, but he’s nothing. He’s disgracing that title, ravaging what little worth it has left. I would be more than happy to be the one who takes that title and puts it back on the proper stage where it belongs. I won’t just confine myself to Olympus like he has so his nonsense can go unchallenged: I’ll fight on Kingdom with it, bringing it back to the Gold Brand and fighting it out. I already have a defense road in mind: EVERYONE. Michael Bishop, Ty Kulina, Nate Cage, Christopher Sabertooth. I want to be a true traveling champion, the likes of which we don’t necessarily have right now. Sure, we’ve got challengers coming over from other brands, even myself! But when are champions going to start taking the fight to their challengers, not just even in OWA? The wrestling world is a big world, and I’m a sucker for the old territory way of doing things? What if I was the first Champion to take that title and go beyond OWA’s borders with it? The possibilities are truly endless, but such imagination is stifled right now, snuffed out by Devione’s lap dogs. 


Very soon, it won’t be. 


A lot of people seem to have this perception of me. I saw that one wrestler even joked and called me OWA Asian Male #8 or something like that. While there are a lot of us here and many of us wrestle a similar style, we’re all quite different. Me, for starters, I’m not an angry kick boy coming from Japan, screaming loudly and crying in front of the cameras. I’m not a psychopath. I’m a wrestler from Seattle. I have Japanese blood, a fully Japanese name, but I’m an American too. Now, these are all small differences, sure, but imagine how you, the good people sitting at home, would feel if someone stereotyped you by your race. I see all the stupid things that people say about Tomomi-chan, Emmy and Hana and it makes me sick. I know the Golden Dawn was a failed movement, but I can understand a bit why they hate certain people the way they did. Jake Keeton, you called me a Dime a Dozen Asian Wrestler? Would you be offended if I called you a mediocre white wrestler clinging to the business well beyond his best drawing years? Would you be offended if I recommended that despite your good intentions you probably SHOULD join up with Tres Comas because as an individual you would get absolutely nowhere otherwise? Would it be offensive if I said you were the prototypical white wrestling veteran: tights 30 years out of style, leather jacket even further behind than that, no mobility, no charisma, no fans, no glory days to speak of besides the times in your jalopy of a car where you get “IN MY DAY!” bullshitter syndrome much to the chagrin of whatever poor rookie assigned to ride with you? You don’t seem to take me seriously and honestly, that feeling is decidedly mutual. I don’t even see a hasbeen clinging to his best days when I see you. I see a never-was clinging to delusions of grandeur that only a good, through beating can cure. 


There’s Brody of course. I think you have Emmanuelle confused for someone you saw in some anime or something? She’s definitely not my mother, even though I look up to her as a bit of a big sister figure considering her success. You’re another person that doesn’t seem to take me seriously, yet you’ve been stinking up the join in singles competition as poorly as anyone involved in this match has. Hell, Razor Blade has more of a claim to be anywhere near a title as you do, but I do have respect for your ability. You have God-given athletic abilities that nobody in this match besides maybe Mattis can match. I’m not even going to put myself in that class. But what I do think is that you are too unserious, too casual for your own good. I may be a Young Lion to most, but even in my short time here I’ve seen plenty of people come and go because they couldn’t hack it. They got scared, they got soft, they got humbled. 


If you MUST know, my father and mother still live in Seattle, doing well with their jobs, and enjoying a few vacations here and there. I do think it’s adorably hilarious that you would joke about Emmy and Jeff X because I know for a fact that is a coupling that would make Emmy absolutely puke. I want to know more about you though, Brody? You can joke and laugh and make cracks at my friends that are in extremely racist and sexist taste, but are you really prepared for this fight? You have so many potential roadblocks to your success right now in both singles and tag team action right now, but you don’t even seem serious enough for this battle royal. You have a chance to go from nobody to immortalized, not unlike when I became the Outlaw Champion after being written off for the better part of two years. So, I have a question: are you going to show up, ready to fight, ready to put your body on the line to take that next step towards immortality? Or are you going to show up making fart jokes and confuse me for Ryo Sakazaki? 


You’re getting your ass kicked, either way, but at least if you show up focused you can leave with at least a few crumbs of your honor intact. 


Golden Gauntlet, I wonder if he has any honor intact at all? He’s already lost to Allesandro once, even though that was under some fairly dubious circumstances. Him and his partner got bounced from the Sword and Shield tournament that Brody’s still in by the Platinum Queens. I do wonder where his head is at the moment. There he was, on the cusp of victory, then suddenly found himself in a situation where he and his partner played with their food and then choked on it! I don’t know how he got his rematch with Devione and honestly I don’t care. I don’t know much about Olympus but I do know that the Devione family and their circle of bottomfeeders always play dirty. I have no doubt that he’ll be involved in our battle royal somehow, that he’ll fail once again to close the deal when it comes to dissecting that would-be tyrant from his title. If he parachutes into this, there will be no other chance. I’ll find a way, just like Emmy and Hana did, to send him home empty handed again. 


Razor Blade is an okay guy. Always trying to help people in need, generally a nice guy from what I hear. See, the problem is that there’s nobody in this match for him to save but himself. Is he going to be able to stand in there, fight with me and all the rest and find a way to come out on top? Can someone who is a relative unknown in this sport come in, crash the party, finish Allesandro’s Story for good? It’s possible, but it ain’t likely. Razor I’m sure is a fine athlete and finer person, and OWA could use people with pure hearts like his now more than ever. Olympus isn’t a land for good people though. To me, it’s like the DC Injustice Universe: there’s not many purely good people around, everyone has ulterior motives and there’s a lot more gray out there than black and white. Superman was a child-killing tyrant who lost it after he blew up Metropolis. HARLEY FUCKING QUINN OF ALL PEOPLE turned out to be a good guy, and even Lex Luthor tried to do some good. There’s very few angels on that roster, more like devils and people with a lot of fucking baggage. This isn’t a job for Razor Blade. Let him hug babies and kiss women as an OWA ambassador or something because taking the American Dream Championship off of Allesandro is a task he isn’t up to and putting him in a match to determine that next contender is an insult to the intelligence of everyone who could possibly be involved, even Allesandro. 


Mr. Mattis. It seems like you didn’t take the bait in time. You know, I purposefully made the assumption that you had joined Tres Comas to see how you would react and sadly you haven’t done any reacting at all. I expected a red face and red ears, steam blowing out of your nostrils, calling me all kinds of names in denial. But you haven’t denied it. We all saw on Olympus after you won the European title from Nobi that you were making the claim that you would never join them, never associate with them. But you still have the title that they helped you steal. I get that you finished off the White Knight on your own, but you didn’t forfeit the title did you? Honestly, if you had any honor or any balls you’d forfeit that title, let it be held up, and wrestle Nobi again like a man should. But, even though I’m optimistic about people, I’m occasionally pragmatic. You could easily let them do that dirty work and then disavow them in front of the camera. They say that you’re in for punishment, but how am I to believe that you’re still not plotting to join them? Why couldn’t that little exchange not be just one big dramatization to throw the scent off that Tres Comas stink that’s wafting around you these days. 


Maybe I’m cynical and a little paranoid after Ty’s betrayal, but you obviously understand why my paranoia is a bit justified, don’t you? The bastards recruiting you have tipped the scales of so many encounters on Olympus and they want to keep expanding, keep sprouting new tentacles until their control of Olympus and eventually all of OWA is absolute. If you’re standing with them, be upfront about it. I want to know who I have to have eyes in the back of my head for when I go  to battle. If you’re not? Honor me with a fight that shows everyone just how much you actually deserve that European Championship despite the manner you won it in. Show them why in OWT you were one of Oasis’s handpicked chosen ones. Show me why I look at you and see the only threat standing between me and a chance to become the OWA American Dream Champion. 


I didn’t come to Olympus to talk out of my ass or be Emmy’s manservant. I’m here to beat five other people’s asses, fight whoever survives the car crash that will be Golden Gauntlet versus Allesandro Devione, and go back to Kingdom as the American Dream Champion. This isn’t about “trying hard and seeing where I stand” anymore. That bullshit is behind me. Taniguchi Sena’s not here to fill out the numbers, he’s here to become number one. And if any of you have a problem with that, you boys in the battle royal? I won’t be hard to find. I will be standing right there in the middle of the ring, waiting to knock your head off the fucking shoulders.


Showing up unheralded to Olympus? A bit of a gamble no doubt, but if anyone knows about going all in blind, it’s me. This isn’t just a guest appearance, this battle royal. It’s a statement of where I am and a declaration of intent of where I want to be. By the time the dust has settled, I will be the last man standing. If the Dream is in the hands of Golden Gauntlet somehow? Fine.


But if it’s in the hands of Devione still? I relish the opportunity to take it from him and silence him once and for all. Not for Emmy, not for OWA as a whole, not for Olympus, but because of the sheer fact that title deserves a much better owner than it’s had for the past year or so.

#BeLikeBea and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bringeroflight
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sun 3 Mar 2024 - 0:58 by Bringeroflight
OWA Promos - Page 3 NbQElsSd3CZ_2yVz7KzjhgV_wFh7cJiZ2We6xSpdX_OHkTaLVSlKbeWYnY4BItINB_z3UkK9kYCOcDw4i2dbZ1vCSwRrQrK_UkilPNpF5o2m_oiKjjDyATKmX35g-MJhUPT3uxsy8hcHO8Lf1xEieh4


Allesandro, I won’t play stupid here; we’re absolutely going to savage each other. I been bustin balls and talking myself into trouble since we were rappin over the Grindin’ beat on lunch tables. If Emmy, Cloud, or Hendrix are any indication, you got thesaurus.com ballin’ in triple overtime looking for synonyms for the n word. You probably already called me a mutt, a big lipped ape, a nappy headed bum, you probably already said I’m only 3/5ths of the wrestler Brandon is, but I can’t tell the potentially record breaking champion going into a match he’s heavily favored in a damn thing. Instead, I’d like to ask you something:


Who taught you that when you don’t receive the love you deserve, you should make that a core piece of your identity? Can you even remember the moment when you laid everything out to bear for others to see you and their rejection made you snap?


If it sounds like a bar, bad news: it ain’t. I know my record; what the hell am I supposed to say to him? In 2024, I’m trynna lead with my actions and not my captions. Shit, if I’m keeping it a buck, jokes are just jokes. I honestly have a lot of respect for you. Believe it or not, GG wasn’t always GG. Before my armbands could be your hula hoops, I was a smartass kid in a Souf learning to assess men in twenty four seconds of the shot clock to distribute the ball and find the open man.


Nah, end that thought process right now, I wasn’t no damn center, I was a point guard and I was niiiiiiiiiiiiice. Stepback jumper had em all saying ooooooooooooh, kill em GG, kill em. Call me a stereotype or two dimensional if you want, but I genuinely believed the only way out was either on the court, on the field, or in a bodybag, and the Souf is big and vast, but it wasn’t big enough for me to let my nuts hang. I still say Kobe when I throw a baddy into a prison cell, I still say Rodman before I deliver some vicious backshots to some strange, the vision I learned on the court became how I viewed the world.


So when I look at you, do you know what letters come to mind?


Nah, not AD.


KD.


Yeah, Durantula, that Oscar Proud lookin’ boy, Kevin Durant. I look at a man who became a master of his craft only to be judged by people that don’t understand enough to even know how much they don’t understand. I see a man frustrated that his entire legacy on this planet can be reduced to a single statline: championships. You won the opportunity to win the American Dream Championship doing everything the right way, and do you remember what happened?


Everyone hated you for it.


With that opportunity in hand, you cashed in like you were supposed to, and if the footage Jamaican Blue found is true to the tale, that bih looked like showtime at the Apollo. They fucking hated your guts. If I’m keeping it a buck, no matter how bad things get between the two of us, I pray it never gets that bad. You don’t deserve to be treated that way. I’m not gonna suck you off for sympathy points when there’s plenty of unkidnapped mullatos walkin’ around you, but nobody could ever blame you for deciding that you didn’t need the approval of others. A symbol of your weakness became a symbol of your strength used as a weapon, and that’s some badass anime type riddim that I can’t pretend to hate.


Yeah yeah, let’s avoid all the pot calling the kettle a burnt crispy roach stuff, it’s funny to mention the way ya’ boy calls Cloud a dog, but whenever you call her a mutt, the Quentin Tarantino just jumps out of you.
Keep all the mind games as a B plot, cuz there’s too much respect for the journey you took to lose myself in a blind rage when you try turning me into another stepping stone.


I became a vicious monster to survive, and you became one by choice because you wanted to prove everyone wrong. I’ll acknowledge you by meeting you on your own grounds, but when you empty out every clip and run out of cards up your sleeve and I’m still standing, you’re gonna’ ask yourself: is GG becoming something new? Or is he becoming more like himself?


Bring all your toys. Hendrix tried to do you dirty mentioned all kinda personal, unverifiable details, but just know I ain’t scared about you using weak, limp knives to stab people when I’m hauling around a big, black, and bodacious buster sword that changes lives when I swing my hips. If you pop the trunk I’ll return the favor and they’ll be calling me Kyle Lowry with the way I’m a left-handed shooter. You’ve made your championship reign a memorial of hate, so i’m tossing it just like all the other confederate statues.




I ain’t Emmy, I ain’t Cloud, and I ain’t Hendrix. I’m HIM, no powderpuff girls. Try as you will to bait me into a hateful dick measuring contest, this match ends with my pussy in your mouth and a loving pat on the back as I start my story by leaving yours on a cliff hanger.

********************************************************************

OWA Promos - Page 3 3OFqvnC7HDwCuL4nsXsyZimYiaYBqqcmz_vVqzhy2i3g1Z_KFD5svhBTjAv9GivYZQXBqwZGl_vyV9zyT7d1_bjazYUPQ5hHRbwsVz_n60iEFpASiZPuJMirkZIHChQFEN8poqWPeYvqSY-dUnV2YlE

With a ring, the duo step outside of the cold ass DC air, and back into familiarity. That bitch Elsa really singing and dancing like her old man was Joe Jackson, it’s cold as hell. On the other side of the glass, the smell of apricot oils and other beauty supply products envelop both Jamaican Blue and Golden Gauntlet in their warm embrace. Almost mesmerized, Blue reaches for a silk bonnet behind the counter, before one massive palm from his protege rubbing the top of his head as though one’s looking for the holes of a bowling ball remind him of his tragic fate: he is bald enough to make Ray Allen look like Basquiat.  


GG: We making this trip all for a durag? Old man Blue, you trynna get them 360 waves? Shits gonna been spinnininininin if we ever find out how to get a tidal wave in a desert.

Blue: Hahahaha. You think you’re cute. No, we didn’t come all this way for that. We’re trying to even the odds here, obviously we ain’t taking the biggest match of your career for a workload management game. Lord knows that fuckin’ Greyhound trip got my hemorrhoids actin’ up like some City Girls.

GG: …I’ve learned many lessons from you. I’d like the chance to return the favor. Lesson one: boundaries.

Jamaican Blue pays GG no mind, and ushers the giant to follow his lead. Each time Red passes a chair, each hair stylist offers him a wave and a smile.

GG: Okay, okay, I see you. This is the secret weapon, right? I’m finna let my hair out on hoes, right? AD think he’s the baddest, but he ain’t ready for GG AKA young Reezy with them Riley Cornrows, oh there ain’t a SOUL ready for that.

Imitating the objectively best character on the Boondocks and getting into a boxing stance, one hand from Jamaican Blue grasps his hand with a firm, solid embrace. A moment of takin’ the piss out of his elder feels suddenly childish when he realizes he’s the only one playing. Red continues along past the hair stylists to the hair dryers on either wall, until they reach the back of the store. His hands spread apart the beaded curtain, and the sound of loud machinery somehow becomes evident immediately. GG’s confusion becomes clear with a furrow of his brow, but Blue shakes his head and waves it off.

????: (with a raspy, slick voice) I’m sorry, are you here for business or are you journalists trying to spread my entire news and business to everyone tuned in for your programming? Would you like my government name also? Lord knows Zuckenberger has my fingerprints already, would you like my dental records?

Blue’s smile spreads from cheek to cheek like the cat that caught the mouse, and he leads the way. Behind the curtain is a different world. Different silks and velvets garments are scattered throughout the massive hardwood backroom, where black women that are either models or goddesses have an assembly line to organize them into various different boxes, in a line leading to a truck dock currently filled by a purple limousine.

Blue: How can we accept your help when you won’t take mine? I still think its weird to have all these angels doing labor for you when there’s plenty of qualified men to do the job. For examples, now that my nephew got fired from the Piggly Wiggl-

OWA Promos - Page 3 AfPs1TSyrC8lLUW64DGBhSnMVFHkLe6AWIkKdI_2kUIERdEtxnCwUSnxCHZ7U9huq6Zjeiz--rNmo5ar6Lglc4f_tUQ33GYaBx5Z-1TEyUpytiT26-Qx0sTHDWVjOvtFN-hwtbxkYSfeienIn_LPcVI


???: No, I do not want anyone’s ashy nephews in my fine establishment. Yes, this is a fine establishment. While I have no hatred in my heart for anyone, regardless of their sexual orientation, I believe my customers would prefer to smell the perfume and divine femininity when they receive their garbs, instead of eau de ball sweat. Young man, sorry for speaking out of turn, however your manager and I go back like murrays grease and wave caps, but he is still a knucklehead. If he’s ever told you stories of a Jenkins from back in our X-men days, allow me to reintroduce myself. You may call me Purple Reign.

GG: Oh, okay, I think I get it. He mentioned you before!  In order to become a champion, I have to dress the part? Old man Blue, you’re taking me shopping? You really got me flewed out?

Blue tries as he may, but he cannot reach GG’s mouth, so instead he bangs a fist on the wall that is GG’s massive chest.

Blue: No! In fact, this is the opposite, this isn’t a fashion shoe! If anything, we’re entering an arms race here. Do you think you’re going to become the American Dream champion by having the freshest fit?

GG proudly holds his fist in front of him while allowing the other to flip the cape he’s pretending the wear as he goes into his superhero lines.

GG: No siree, I’ll win by believing in myself and by remembering those who look up to me as their role model as a hero.

Purple Reign: Jamaican Blue, I may never understand your fondness for losers and being surrounded by them.

Purple Reign’s stature is small enough that a strong breeze would require him to change zip codes. A quick glance from Golden Gauntlet usually makes others quake in their boots; but even at six foot six and three hundred pounds, a tiny man in a purple suit stares him down. Since intimidation doesn’t work, Gauntlet pivots and takes a deeper look into his surroundings for something he can use. First, he eyes the bisexual lighting casting pink, purple and blue across the entire makeshift warehouse. Next, GG looks to the women sorting clothing, but one noticeably looks at him and mouths the word ‘ew’, so he pivots again to the shoes in her hands. Aha.

GG: Oh, I’m super sorry for being so disrespectful in your fine establishment. Riddle me this, Purple Reign: I’m assuming this isn’t a sweatshop licensed by Jordan, yet that woman’s holding something that CLEARLY appears to be an Air Jordan Retro Gratitude 2013 edition, yes? Can you make that make sense?

Purple Reign: Oh, excellent eye!

GG: Yes, and that leads to my next question. I’ve seen alot of Jumpman Logos in my life, but never one where he’s doing a finger roll. I may be a loser, but apparently I’m not a blind one. Would you care to explain?

Jamaican Blue’s eyes stare a hole into the side of GG’s head. Seeing his small friend reaching for his diamond studded pimp cane, Blue does his best to casually step between the two.

Blue: My GOOD AND TRUSTED FRIEND HERE has a very handy ability to replicate things! While hero organizations gave Purple Reign an extremely low ceiling, he decided to take on the one job harder than a US Marine: he became a black business owner. The more copies made, the lower the accuracy, so there’s always some extremely minor deviations that are much less important than his mission to remove capital from exploitative clothing makers AND give people access to luxury items at only 90% of the original cost!

With a scoff, GG takes a step forward which shakes the room.

GG: Ah, a bootlegger. Why do I need a counterfeitter?

Jamaican Blue raises a finger with a well-thought out retort in response, but a swift but gentle ruby studded pimp cane lowers his hand, then ushers him aside. While barely making a sound with how gentle and softly he steps forward, Purple Reign absolutely cleans GG’s clock using his pimp cane as a club, going right upside his head and sending the big man stumbling.

Purple Reign: As it was presented to me, Jamaican Blue decided to use a tried and true strategy: the triangle offense. With Blue as Phil Jackson, I’d be Scottie Pippen to make you look like Jordan. With my massive wealth, as your financier, you might stand a chance. All of your morals and beliefs mean absolutely nothing when AD comes to the ring with all of the Helldivers 2 stratagems. You may not understand how much power is required to go scot-free after attempting to murder someone on television-

His statement is interrupted by a massive hand cocking back, and formed into an overhead crossing hook that causes garments to go airborne due to the immediate force of wind following the blow. The blow lands with enough impact to cause a crater and leave wood and dust flying, while Jamaican Blue tries to get out of harms way despite his limp clearly indicating massive discomfort as his voice practically BLEEDS with whininess.

Blue: No…. No! Stop it, my stomach can’t handle it! Y’all got my hemorrhoids doing the Harlem Shake! Help!

GG: Hey, what was I supposed to do?  I ain’t making an entire thing out of picking on twinks, but you know that Chris Rock skit about the two kinds of black people? Well there’s bisexuals like myself, and then there’s f–


The dust doesn’t even begin to settle before three different pimp canes, one from the left, one from the right, and one from above, land at the same time. The noise at impact resembles glass breaking, and GG’s left in a dizzied stupor.

GG: God damnit! I’m seeing double! What in the shitload of fuck?!

As the dust dissipates, Purple Reign’s coy laughter mocks him. Where a man in a purple suit once stood, three suits from versace’s 2024 line that has yet to be released are filled by three different versions of Purple Reign, dressed in either purple, blue, or pink, respectively.
Purple Reign: Do you understand what it means to fight a powerful person? Your opponent will move heaven and Earth to defeat you, understanding the gravitas of his actions. You throw around your power like a child with a new toy. With strength no person could ever deserve, do you even have a reason for possessing it?

Like a Great White shark breaching from the ocean to ensnare its prey, all smoke is evacuated in a second of Golden Gauntlet’s mighty punch clearing the room. Both the Blue and Pink clones of Purple Reign try to step back, but get sucked into the vaccuum of wind of GG cocking his fist, and get deleted from the hemisphere by way of Falcon Punch. In their place, Purple Reigns wearing yellow and orange pimp suits take their place, with cane swings blasting both of GG’s kneecaps like police batons and putting him on all fours.

Purple Reign: Do you make it a habit to turn your back on your opponents?

GG’s not sluggish in swinging a backfist purely on instinct, but still isn’t face enough to avoid the crocodile print loafer landing with an axe kick that double dribbles his chin off the hardwood.

JB: Hey! No! Can’t we just talk about this?! I listened to an amazing podcast about the importance of patience and conflict resolution - I stopped listening because I didn’t agree with it, but maybe we should put it on?! Anyone have a cassette player?! It’s an emergency!

GG pries his carcass from the ground and scan the scene around him. Every fruity flavor of the rainbow suit surrounds him, with dozens of counterfeit Purple Reigns on each and every side of him.

Purple Reign: May I make a recommendation? There are plenty of pawn shops that’d accept the chance to help your golden gauntlet find a new home of someone worthy. A counterfeiter I might be, but I know the difference between a real hero and a fake one. A child without purpose doesn’t make a hero, it makes a cosplayer. You are yet another child with undeserved pow-

GG: You’re right. (he has to struggle to get words out, amidst the groans and grunts as he tries to get back to a stand.) I didn’t deserve to win the genetic lottery to become so big. I didn’ t deserve a mother and family who gave me a place to stay before this hero stuff paid the bills. I tried to get away from them because I thought I’d embarrass them, but even if they didn’t understand, they didn’t reject me. So…

On legs as shaky as Bambi’s, GG stands among the mob of pimp clones.

GG: I’ll never be worthy of arms this massive, but while I have ‘em, ANYONE and EVERYONE who has ever experienced fear and uncertainty, will feel safe and warm in my loving embrace. I have this immense power… to spread the love others gave me.

In a moment of silence that feels like a century, every eye in the room is on GG’s bruised and battrered state. With a hawkish guffaw, Purple Reign’s parade of laughing pimps fill the room with a mockery of GG’s ideals.

Purple Reign: Love?! Love!? You’re going to put our the forest fire of hatred with love? Lord, please allow me to say a prayer in honor of another victim of the public school system.

Each clone silently lowers their head in a moment of solitude with their Lord and Savior, before raising them again with a quick ‘amen.’

Purple Reign: May his ideals serve you better on the other side of the Pearly Gates. Let’s wrap this one up!

Each one of the canes are hoisted into the sky, and GG tries to find a specific direction to defend himself in, with attackers as far as the eye can see. He weakly cocks his fist and places a kiss atop his gauntlet. Jamaican Blue cowers in a folding chair in a corner of the room, as he sits atop a foam donut. Each of the canes drop like guillotine blades, and in their wake, flashing lights strobe in every which direction until the original Purple Reign is left surrounded by white, until the color begins to bleed in again.

Purple Reign: Now what in the name of Jesus and all his disciplines?

He looks around the unfamiliar scenery.


OWA Promos - Page 3 SVoZwYcVi3dexnyBNkO0jVcaELn_ySmb_MC0OifbVnyou6s8NSdtCza9f9c3q6gi5GdHSM7Z_KGnyiy9spN1BCV0TojaG9XHuyKaOZ5b_4hnk8YkysyS22Hd7J2-TA1HKgEPOIVCGaaTCX4UrXULuyc


???: Oh, sorry I didn’t see you there. I’d offer to show you around, but my boys and I are about to perform.

Purple Reign tracks down the origin of the voice, just in time to see XXXTENTACION, PNB Rock, and JUICEWRLD rushing past while playfully shoving into each other. A stunned look falls upon his visage, and his jaw is almost to the floor. Thankfully, a hand offers Purple Reign a vial of medicine for his ailments.

Kevin Samuels: You seem like a black man in need of a little pick-me-up. In your new home, worrying isn’t allowed.

Purple Reign turns at the sound of barking, desperately searching for a sign of this being a bad dream. Instead, he’s greeted with a hand over his shoulders.

DMX: Ayo, finally! Everyone looked at me like I lost my damn mind when I said eventually we’d get someone dressed well enough to join the Spades table. Virgil said he only cuts motherfuckers without fashion sense, finally got someone to help me get my lick back!

Another firm hand reaches to Reign’s other shoulder. He turns in reaction to the touch, and sees his reflection staring back at him in gold.

GG: I’m a HUGE fan and I’d never dream of getting on your bad side, but there’s something I have to do, and I can’t do it without him. .

With a force Reign’s only witnessed on a TV screen when a superhero blasts a hole into a spaceship to suck a villain into the vacuum of the dark void of space, Purple Reign’s yanked through the ancestral plane, through the great void of white, and back onto a pile of collared shirts that’d be defined as polos if not for the man atop the horse clearly holding a baseball bat. Golden Gauntlet desperately sucks in air as if his life depended on soothing the burning in his lungs. Mist sizzles from his Golden Gauntlet, no matter how many frozen vegetables he applies to the ornate weapon.

GG: ……Please. Please. PLEASE tell me you weren’t sitting on those frozen veggies.

Blue: I know you eat like Saweetie in prison, but broccoli can’t hurt you!  

GG: I am not afraid of broccoli! I have a healthy respect for it! This gauntlet is used to harness and focus a power from the Gods! I don’t know which God it came from, but I imagine none of them wish to see it catch your Hemorrhoids!

Blue: THEY ARE COOTIES YOU DENSE MOTHERF- Oh, Purp, you’re awake!

Purple Reign rolls off the mountain of knockoffs and onto his ass, with his cane raised above him like a shield.

Purple Reign: WHAT ARE YOU?!

GG uses the hand that isn’t sore from using enough power to split atoms to stroke his chin.

GG: I’m a man intent on spreading love, in whatever form is necessary. Sometimes, it’s the gentle touch of me stroking your cheek, other times it’s the tough love of me balling my knuckles into a fist. I was skeptical at first but I admit… I have nothing even close to the utility of your talent. If we’re done here, will you offer me your guidance?

His hands raise, causing Reign to flinch and close his eyes in anticipation. After a delayed pause of nothing, he reopens his eyes to see GG’s fingers in the shape of a triangle.

Purple Reign: Tr-triangle offense? You… You…. I’ll turn you into a real hero. I’ll also throw in some gold veneers for any teeth scattered across my warehouse. I… believe that you are who you say you are. Besides, if you become the American Dream champion, I imagine those gauntlets will sell for a very pretty penny…..



OWA Promos - Page 3 9ljFrO5iZbv6m8wAg_94veEC5m4Slc-9HU15k3cAr8-LA99Nv1VwwYse_05jE_IoVJi0PPP73GJoxgv3G16l3yeZPbKVxmISqSe4aEXChTlKr_dwx1vl59VhykLI7sn-qW4OEd9U1lTP1yR5EME6kCk


*************************************************************************


OWA Promos - Page 3 E2GYWO__w3IVT-2NMkxDcsgBI5dj9gc0HiYQ7QXyzHMqCbcru9pCKTYLW9Opn8Xtkzon0djkYcPJSoY4s7KHCHn-yKKDNym-QFpOYbhg5uUHQSEI8VhdgPMRF3HS31m2_Lj3dki_mv8ani9K0_tvxuE


Have you ever watched an episode of dragon ball Z where everyone pooled together their energy to summon a spirit bomb to defeat a villain? Did you ever feel jealous as you yearned for an opportunity to offer your support to defeat a hideous creature?

If so, then good news: i have a perfect donation page for you to visit as we put together a war chest to go band for band with AD. I’m sorry to interrupt your regularly scheduled programming, but in our goal to accrue every single nickel and penny in face we need to start unleashing killstreak rewards to pry that belt from that leatherfaced uggo. After he’s beaten, he’ll have a lot of complex emotions as grieve and loss wash over him while he tries to make navigate losing immortality instead of losing a person. He should contact one of todays’ sponsor, Talkspace, to be connected with a therapist. From their menu, you’re able to search for an abundance of licensed professionals in a variety of different specialties: ranging from LGBTQ to relationship issues, there is a therapist available for you. As a term of our partnership, they’ve added a category for mental health therapists who specialize in historical reenactment, so AD can receive a soothing word from any of his idols; maybe Robert E Lee, maybe Leonardo Decaprio in Django, maybe the possibilities are endless for a busted face white man doing a disservice to us all by evoking the name of the American Dream while processing his rejection by hurtings others like a child throwing a temper tantrum. In all of his downtime as his calendar becomes wide open, he can listen to his police beating the homeless ASMR with another one of today's sponsors, Ray Con!

While I’d like to offer two authentic black man head nods to both Cloud and Brandon Hendrix, I’d be a fool if I didn’t contrast the difference between them and my client. Cloud bears a heavy cross as she’s constantly thrust into the position of ambassador for the dog faced whore community. Italians are often depicted as disgusting, illiterate, bug-bed infected sleazeballs stuck in paralysis at a fork in the road between chain smoking or moving their hands constantly while they talk. Every single one of these harmful stereotypes is absolutely true, and bum ass Hendrix is a perfect representation of the final antagonist if they ever reboot the Osmosis Jones series. While both fighting with everything they had, they tried to fight the perception and stereotypes their people are constantly facing as soon as they enter a room. Cloud cannot fight like the pitbull she appears to be without thinking of the implications that holds for her community. Hendrix tried his hardest to prove Italians can resist an addiction, lasting an entire seven days before returning back to Olympus.

When you hear me say we’re going bar for bar with AD, I mean that shit.  Get one of your lackeys involved and the ring will be blacker than a truck full of Charlie Murphys. Bring a weapon. Watch as GG turns into Batman, whipping tools out of his utility belt, I will fully authorize GG shooting you in the face with a batarang.

AD, you committed the mother of all mistakes. You forgot about Marce. Do you know what it means when a white man falls in love with a black man? It means we can knuck when we buck AND post bail, we are FREE from our chains!

With all of our individual and massive corporate sponsorships, we CAN - no, we WILL win. Believe in us to fix the only Black History month where we ain’t win a god damn thing! We barely got a Drake type boy in the superbowl! Believe in us for fighting against every middle aged bum who is OBSESSED with MMA and combat sports gear but does his best Danny Phantom impersonation by going ghost whenever you need someone to be brave! Believe in us for every grown ass adult male who thinks he’s courageous for taking his issues out on others instead of speaking with someone trained to help adults sort out their feelings and speaking to the inner child within themselves that seeks out validation. If you’re sick and tired of rich people spending boatloads of cash on hideous shit because new money doesn’t understand taste, then believe in us and give us your energy. If you’re sick and tired of Omega having a professional yelp reviewer as a champion, then hold us down, and we got you. He’s been the biggest beast in the jungle because no one else wishes to sink to his lows, but against us?

You’re just another dog, nigga.

OWA Promos - Page 3 Stokely-hathaway-discusses-the-challenge-of-blending-black-culture-into-aew-1665931642

Aria Jaxon, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, Remington Ivory Prescott and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Razor Blade
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sun 3 Mar 2024 - 0:57 by Razor Blade
OWA Promos - Page 3 Raw-spoilers-cody-rhodes-entrance-v0-XIXEL1Y8luY6Q9vxCWYiQ3CQ3dm8mgkOOJlHk-NAtKY


OWA Promos - Page 3 X480

OWA Promos - Page 3 Sddefault

OWA Promos - Page 3 Hqdefault

OWA Promos - Page 3 X240


OWA Promos - Page 3 X360

OWA Promos - Page 3 Hqdefault


The lights went out and they heard voices of wrestling has more than one royal family Kingdom burst through the speakers and smoke and fireworks came outta nowhere and he comes out wearing his fancy suit and spread his arms out and  pump his fist in mid-air and he slaps little kids and adults hands and he climbs up on the top rope and spreads his arms one last time but this time more fireworks came out from the stage and he gets down inside of the ring and hands Razor a microphone while talking to OWA Universe
OWA Promos - Page 3 WWE-Smackdown-Cody-Rhodes-2-645x370
American nightmare| Razor Blade: Columbia, South Carolina What do u want to talk about.

OWA universe cheers for Razor and Columbia, SC
OWA Promos - Page 3 Cody-Rhodes-WWE-Raw-645x370
American nightmare| Razor Blade: let's talk about Jake Keeton. the guy was absolutely talking trash about me about how am I to describe myself I tell you what Jake if you want me to describe myself then I really don't have to get on your case after I beat you four men in this  No'1
Contender's Battle royal for an OWA Amercian Dream Championship at Olympus.

OWA Chants We Want Razor, We Want Razor We Want Razor We Want Razor We Want Razor!

American nightmare| Razor Blade: and as for Corey Matthis. The guy is delusional and you all seriously wanted him to win this Battle royal for a shot at the Contender's OWA American Dream Championship on Olympus at OWA.


OWA Continues cheering for Razor when he is almost near finished
OWA Promos - Page 3 Cody-Rhodes-WWE-Raw-1-645x370
American nightmare| Razor Blade: there are two more victims that I haven't mentioned yet Taniguchi Sena I've got to hand it to you i saw some of your wrestling skills but you're not that very talented cause one you haven't faced me or fight met in a one on one yet and two you and I will meet in the same ring together in a battle royal for a chance of an American Dream Championship No'1 Contender in a Battle royal this Sunday at Olympus.


OWA Universe he deserves it, he deserve it he deserve it he deserve it he deserves it!


American nightmare| Razor Blade: you damn right I deserve it  and let's not forget they want me to be the new No'1 Contender when I win this Battle royal and the loser fights Golden Gauntlet or Allessandro Devastation. OWA American Dream Championship at the next Olympus on OWA.


American nightmare|Razor Blade: and Finally Brody.  I haven't seen him fight anybody since he beat The legendary E landerson. but he's not fighting him though he's  stepping into the ring with four other men who's gonna leave out of Columbia, SC as the new NO'1 Contender for an American Dream Championship right after I defeat all  four of you tomorrow night in our battle royal on Olympus.

American nightmare| Razor Blade: but if I don't win the battle royal on Olympus there's someone else I could fight for instead of the American Dream Champion that's right I'm talking about Remington Ivory Prescott for his OWA Immortal Heavyweight Championship at the next PPV event so RIP keep holding onto that Immortal Heavyweight Champion cause I'm coming after it once I settle with these four goons in my battle royal at Olympus on OWA.

American nightmare|Razor Blade: So tell me Allessandro Devestation. who's the real American's Favorite son.

Kingdom hits once again Razor drops the mic and exits out of the ring and slaps kids' and adults' hands and walks straight back up towards the back before his match begins this Sunday


Last edited by Razor Blade on Sun 3 Mar 2024 - 22:28; edited 1 time in total
Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sun 3 Mar 2024 - 0:56 by Emmanuelle
You know what, I’ve tried really hard to just be polite and be calm about this Sword and Shield tournament. It’s the biggest tag tournament that I’ve ever been associated with. We’re two steps away from getting our hands on the World Tag Team Champs one more time to pry those belts off the Seventh Ward, but we’ve got three other teams to possibly deal with before we get that honor. 


After beating Tweetledee and Tweetledumbass on the last Olympus, this time we get our hands on some more big game as the DUDES ROCK or Cletus and Brody or whatever you want to call them. Good for them for beating Devi and NAMI to get this far. That’s great. And I’ve tried to be nice about it but you boys seem to have this thing on your mind where you think you’re going to just show up to Columbia, South Carolina and roll over us. Do you think you’re the first men to talk a big game to either of us? Hell, we almost knocked the Seventh Ward off their perch in our first match as a fucking team. And then, the next time out, we beat the heaviest tag team in OWA. We don’t scare easily. 


Now, I don’t think of myself as being intimidated by Brody as I am fucking confused….Did you call me Sena’s mom? Was that some kind of dig on me being his mentor and manager for a while? You…you don’t literally think I’m his mom, do you? I’m only thirty years old, man and Sena's ... .yeah, mid-twenties. Not happening. And….are you implying that me and Jeff….


DUDE….NO. Just no. 


And then you called me hot? I appreciate the spirit, but Brody, if you’ve been paying close attention of late you would probably know by now that you’re not my type, like at all. You’re barking up the wrong tree. Hell, you’d probably have a better chance of catching Stephanie on the post-divorce rebound. But, besides all of that crap, which is a lot to process since I can barely tell if you’re serious or just stoned out of your goddamn mind, I’ll put you to ease with one little tidbit: I’m not gonna be involved in your little battle royal at all. Now, I’ll obviously be there, win or lose against you guys, but unless Tres Comas or someone else who has no business getting involved comes out there, I’m not looking to get in there at all. You see, Sena hasn’t done a whole lot in OWA, but what he has done, he’s done on his own. He didn’t need my hand-holding to be Outlaw Champion, he won’t need my hand-holding to get past you. So you don’t have to worry about it. 


But now, back to the match where you and I are going to be fighting and absolutely NOT holding hands. You and your bowling ball of a partner are impressive, but you’re still just really getting the bearings underneath you to form a successful team. Sure, me and Hana are a new team too, but we’ve already shown our work as a unit and both of us are former World Champions to boot. 


You’re talking a LOOOOOOOOOT of shit about us, making little racist jokes here and there, talking about you’re going to watch a bukkake video because you found out Hana Nakajima is from Japan. How very original and respectful of you. You know who else is racist around here? Allesandro Devione. And if there’s any way to really piss me off expeditiously is to remind me of that assclown. Congratulations, Brody! You’ve pissed me off to a point where I’m not sure if I can just approach this professionally anymore! Maybe that’s all part of your plan though. You see, Hana doesn’t really think that much of you. She respects your talent but thinks you’re very average. She sees through all the bullshit and has you whittled down to a mediocre son of a mediocre and apparently absentee father who has, so far, had a relatively mediocre wrestling career despite the fans being very much accepting of you. You see, me? I personally expect better from people like you. You have the talent to be elite, but you being a drug-sniffing simpleton gets in the way of that. Thankfully, Emmy Rehab is coming to town and I have a 12-Step Program for you to recover: 


[list=margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;padding-inline-start:48px;][*]
Slap the taste out of your mouth.

[*]
Kick you in the shin.

[*]
CROSS COUNTER! 

[*]
Flex on you.

[*]
Slap the shit out of you again.

[*]
Platinum Dynamic

[*]
EMS to the face

[*]
Tag in Hana

[*]
Watch her kick your ass for a while

[*]
Tag back in.

[*]
ANOTHER SLAP IN THE FACE, just because. 

[*]
Palisades Bomber

[/list]


Maybe that won’t do much in the sense of getting you on the road to recovery and off the mediocrity merry-go-round, but at least I get to vent some of my frustrations on your face. And I really didn’t want to do that, but calling me a pug-faced bitch was a bit of a downer for me. I expected more from you, even though you are a bit of a stoner dude-bro idiot. You’re gonna wish you did just a little more training, bro. You may be slippery when wet, but call me Hall and Oates because I’m a Maneater, bitch. 


You do have a partner though, don’t ya. And while I don’t even think poor Cletus even knows what decade he’s in, he still going to have to answer for his handler’s bullshit and you being a partner. The way he handles pain isn’t too much of a problem. I mean, we weren’t exactly throwing knockout bombs to the Interracial Twin Towers, but they still went down. But the strength is what worries me. This giant ball of fat that you don’t think would be very strong is lifting all these obscenely large weights, doing all kinds of crazy shit. Maybe he doesn’t feel pain or his brain is too dumb to actually process it. Who knows? But one thing I do know is that he’s not immune to going to sleep. Hana and I are trained enough to know a few holds that can put even people like that down for the count. Honestly I would feel kind of sad about it if someone besides Brody was his partner. This would be almost a mercy kill. But since Brody’s on my short term shit list, Cletus, you’ve gotta suffer the consequences too, bro. 


And you’ve gotta suffer for that Kentucky Fried Chicken Colonel’s mouth too. I try to be polite when people address me for the first time. Even in situations where they’ve made it very plain that they’re to kick my ass, I tend to try to give respect in my own way. But yeah….Colonel, me and you just got on the wrong foot. Nevermind talking about Hana’s difficulties with her inner demons, figurative and literal. That’s fucking cliched at this point, I don’t care about that and she doesn’t either. What’s got me ticked off about you is this whole thing where you claim I stole money and service from Ty and Sena. Ty can get hit by a Mack truck at this point and Sena’s a big enough boy now to handle his own….but nah. You’re not skating off that easy. You insulted the way I came up in this sport. You see, Carlos Rosso himself asked me to look after Sena after he trained him. Not to take money from him, not to make him clean up the dojo and shit like that. But to teach him how to be a better wrestler, teach him how to be a better human being. The man who prepared me for this sport, a fourteen time world champion, put that responsibility on my shoulders. And for you to think that I’m some kind of charlatan, some snake oil salesman motherfucker like you makes me want to vomit. 


No, you’re not getting off easy. Now, I can’t hurt you during the match. What purpose would that serve? But what I can do is break your boy. He’s 400 pounds? Check the wiki, I’ve beaten super heavyweights before. Hell, I scratched my ass, snapped my fingers and beat two barely lifting a finger alongside Hana last week. We’re gonna break your boy down in front of you, and we’re going to break his heart. Oh, when the time comes, I’m gonna have a word with Big Bad Ty about the life decisions he’s been making of late. And THEY ARE NOT going to be words that he wants to hear. But for now, I’m going to focus my time on Olympus and beating the shit out of annoying, racist tag teams who have to recycle the same annoying shit for the Platinum Queens because they and their handlers barely have ten functioning brain cells between them. 


If you want to feel froggy and leap though, I’ll gladly stomp you out just to make a point. Hana and I are in this to get our hands on the Seventh Ward one more time, and you two assclowns will move or be moved. That’s not a threat, it’s an Emmanuelle Guarantee. 


That still leaves two other teams once we make it to the final though. Tres Comas, or as I call them, Dos Putos, or World’s Finest. As I’ve said before, none of them really instill fear in me. Poet seems to be more concerned about recruiting people into their little clubhouse than preparing for the opportunity of a lifetime. In typical Olympus asshole fashion, he thinks that it’s preordained that he and his little bosom buddy the Time Lizard are going to beat Stephanie Matsuda and Nobi. Are you sure you two can beat an all-star team, even with your clique’s usual bullshit? I honestly don’t think you can. Not having a brother or sister myself, I can’t really relate to his plight. As…average as his brother is in the ring, he’s doing things the way he wants to. If he wants to go out there on his own and fail, he should be allowed to without being pestered and annoyed by some dickhead wearing tights who also happens to be family. And it’s also funny to me that you’re in this tournament and me and Hana could face you. A lot of people thought I ducked smoke because I challenged the Seventh Ward instead of your punk ass, but I’ve honestly done you a favor. You get to cling to your title a little longer, build up a nice little resume for yourself…right before me or Hana comes and takes it. 


And then there’s old Reginald, still doing the weird psychopathic Englishman bit. Bro, we’ve had literal demons show up in OWA. Motherfuckers have gotten clipped. Ty’s managed to be the villain of the year so far just by being a spoiled chickenshit. Nobody cares about this shit, man. Pack it up and go back to the UK and see if you can get a cameo on Doctor Who. They still make that shit, right? Go see if SyFy is still making horrible movies. Just, go away. I’m tired of seeing your face, and if I see you in this final I'd be pretty disappointed for several reasons. One, you’re no challenge. Two, you don’t have anything I want so you’re of no interest to me. Three, that means that a team I had far higher expectations for managed to fuck up in spectacular fashion. Just do everyone a favor, lay down, go back to whatever Fortress of Solitude or Legion of Doom hovership you came from and go back to cackling maniaclally and making zero fucking sense. You’re not that great of a wrestler, but being a stooge doesn’t really suit you. 


And then, the World’s Finest. Stephanie, I don’t know what’s up with you lately. You’ve gotten divorced and your performance seems to have suffered. Sure, you’re doing your own thing in MGP, the land of Cuteness and Pixie Dust, but you’re not doing fuck-all around here. When I decided to jump on board with your World’s Finest Remix, I thought of you as a leader. An inspiration, someone that could inspire me to push myself harder. You know what I see when I look at you right now? A publicly cuckolded softie who has lost her swagger. And you know what? I’ve got just the cure for ya. Me and Hana are going to tap dance on your face and play double dutch with your arms and legs. You’re getting the Platinum Queens treatment. What is that treatment? We’re going to kick your ass.


Hana has made it pretty damn clear that she’s always thought of you as a bit of a megalomaniac, and as someone who thinks the center of the universe is wherever Emmanuelle is, I can recognize the signs. I have a fondness for you that the people who have spent the most time around you, the Aprils and Hanas of the world….just can’t seem to find. I wonder why that is? Were they just too small to step out of Stephanie Matsuda’s shadow? Or was Stephanie too much of a bitch when she played team captain? Guess we’re going to find out. What you’re going to find out, Stephanie, is while you’re waxing philosophical thinking about nonsense from years ago, Hana Nakajima has outgrown you and April Song ain’t walking through that door. There’s a melody to me and Hana’s wrestling, a method to our madness if you will, but I can guarantee you that just because I respect you SHIT IS NOT SWEET.


AND….BITCH!? 


DID YOU CALL ME APRIL!? SERIOUSLY!? 


WE’RE IN 2024, NOT 2021! GODDAMN! 


And Nobi, I’m sorry about you losing your title, bro, but guess what, you winning another one isn’t going to come at my expense. You’re a nice enough dude, but there’s no way that you, your friend, or any of these other two teams are going to stand up to the Queens. We’re taking the Sword and Shield trophy…and we’re gonna use it to go full Wonder Woman on the Seventh Ward and take our rightful place as the OWA World Tag Team Champions. You not holding back would be infinitely wise…because you already know how I’m coming. Reginald and Stephanie and even Poet, they know how I’m coming. The DUDES ROCK boys may not understand just yet, but they will.


They may have come into this tournament to make the Tag Team division their playground, but me and Hana aren’t in a mood to play. Two matches, two weeks, and a chance for us to be the best of the best. You may look down on us now, but understand, when it’s over, all six of you will only have one choice if you come across Emmanuelle and Hana Nakajima: 


BOW DOWN TO THE MOTHERFUCKING QUEENS!

Brody has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mav.
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sun 3 Mar 2024 - 0:41 by Mav.

OLYMPUS 001.
“Don’t Keep The Devil Waiting.”

Do you think about neglect? About suffering. About pain. About being used. About becoming a weapon against those that you hate and when the wheels came off and you couldn’t be used any more, they decided to let you rot away and become more hopeless, careless, and then you’re thrown away as if all of the years that you’ve built yourself upon had become irrelevant, become non-existent. I know that I have, I think about it each and every single day of my life for the past calendar year, spending that time being a supposed weapon to cause harm onto others, spending that time being used under a ploy so that the ultimate goal was to ensure of my death  —  and yet, I cheated it. I know that you wouldn’t know of cheating death, because all of the time that you’ve spent here? You have become death itself, the visionary of death that roams the earth, slaughtering each and every last victim that you can get your hands upon. Making deals with the devil unlike any other known human could be. You’ve become a man with an uncontrollable power, a desirable power that so many with the evil mind could only dream of ever having, holding with possession. A power that has now become abused, neglected, used as a device of pain and suffering, used as a weapon against those that you feel ‘you hate’ the most. The issue with making these said deals with the devil, selling your soul to the devil, is that one way or another? The devil always gets his dues back, he always does, and the problem in your case is that you’ve never met the devil a day in your life and you never ever ‘sold your soul’ to him to get what you’ve caused.

Although, in reality, we’ve never truly crossed paths, but I’ve always been so observing of you. For a very long time, you’ve caught my eye all too well. No matter where it seemed to be that we’ve crossed paths, either. From the depths of Kingdom Pro to here, to OWA, and to this brand specifically. I’ve watched the path that you’ve carved for yourself, and for only yourself, only for you to carve the kind of person you are out for me to understand everything that I’ve missed out upon. And to be honest with you, Remington? I’m nothing short of disappointed.

For all of the time that has passed, everyone’s been warning me about the man that’s been capturing the world over here on Olympus and how much of a danger he truly is to the world. How much of a burden he is to anyone that dares to challenge him and his place upon the throne. You name it and I’ve heard all about Remington Ivory Prescott’s plans. You’ve become notorious in all of the right places, Remington. The whole world’s been talking about you, been talking about the kind of man you are, been talking about the threat you are, been talking about it all when it comes to you. So, I had to go and look for myself, Remington. I had to come around and see what everyone has been talking about for so long and I needed to see if all of that hype was worth it at the end of the day, and you know what the results came about to be? We’ve seen how it ended up being, we’ve seen how it ended up being for you. The personified violence stared down the face of the devil himself and he froze, he couldn’t move for a second, and he thought to himself just how much longer he had left at the peak of the mountain. I could see it deep inside of your eyes, the thought running deep inside of your head and the tears beginning to form at the edge of your pupils. Had you become afraid of what might happen, Remington? Had you become worried for a second that all of the possible ‘throwaway’ challengers have moved on and went to do something else, and the only thing left for you was a real challenger. A real threat to you and the Immortal Heavyweight Championship?

Because, you know, there’s a lot of other names I could’ve focused my attention onto. I’ve past history with that family name holding onto the American Dream Championship, a title that I thought couldn’t become any more relevant than it had five whole fucking years ago. I could’ve put my focus elsewhere like some of the elite names along the Olympus brand, not including names like Mark Michaels or Darkane, another challenge to Graham Baker or even Rafael Barrera. There’s talent everywhere you look, Remington. There’s history everywhere I seek. The only thing that drew me closer toward you, however, was what you have possession of along your shoulders. See, I’ve been a part of this brand before at the very beginning of it all. Four whole years ago when I had just started, I was apart of Olympus and I thought to myself at the very beginning that I’d love nothing more than to gain the top championship of this brand and become immortalized with the best this brand has seen over the years but then, I was put onto Kingdom and the rest is history. I had made my name there, I had become who I am today on that brand instead of here. What was once a dream for here, became a reality there.

And now, as I seem to have found myself exiled away from Kingdom? I have nothing left but to rebuild from the very beginning. I cannot even speak about starting from where I had left off all of those years ago because so much has changed since then, it would feel so wrong starting off on the wrong foot after all of these years. It would feel so despicable to start off with nothing, with no hope left for me, with nothing to look forward to in the future, with nothing to possess. That is why I am here, Remington. I am a man that has become rechristened, once again, with a new meaning. With a new fate restored into my life because I don’t walk the earth with a sudden feeling of fucking angst running through my veins, I have a new meaning because of the role chosen for me. I have become the devil that walks amongst us all, the sick and twisted that creeps around the corner and looks to stalk upon the prey. That’s what I’ve become, that’s what I have sought out to be. So much time to explain it, of course. I have all of the time in the world. However, what little time I do have is to start things right. And capturing the Immortal Heavyweight Championship is exactly what I need to do, Remington.

Just so you understand, it is all for the right reasons.

All because you owe me everything.

Emmanuelle, Remington Ivory Prescott and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

grandcaster
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sun 3 Mar 2024 - 0:31 by grandcaster
OLYMPUS PROMO #2

Yeah. 

You are right, Sakazaki-san. I did say that you were playing right in the hands of your detractors. I’m not lying nor will I deny it. I have no reason to when I’m RIGHT. It’s the truth—a truth conceived not by Cloud, Nobi, or any of the half-assed existences on the roster. My assessment of you is a truth created by the heavens themselves. 

Your karma is appalling, Flame Emperor. 

Inevitably, during one’s life, three obstacles and four devils will appear before them. There is no middle ground in approaching them—you either advance or retreat. Surrender to devilish functions and drown in their combined darkness or strengthen your convictions in the face of their negativity. 

I’m not trying to save the doe-eyed Ryo that no longer exists. I’m trying to knock some sense into your head. I’m trying to save a sinking ship that no one else is strong enough to save. Ryo, you’re drowning in the poisons of vices. You let the likes of people like Cloud and Nobi pull you down into the depths of hell until your soul is black and irredeemable and what will that net you? The slight chance of payback? 

You’re right! It is the definition of insanity to do the same thing over and over again without reward! It’s horrible to live eternally in samsara! So why the hell do you keep doing it, Sakazaki?

Do you think things will change if you somehow manage to win my belt? Or will we be here once again months later, where you release your frustrations about how Nobi is screwing you over somehow, as if he’s in control of your own fucking body, or how everyone is screwing you over somehow? 

I won’t deny anything that I’ve said previously to you. You are strong and regardless of what people say in the back, we stand as some of the greatest talents that this roster has the pleasure of having...but there is no reality where I let you walk out of Olympus as the Icarus Champion. 

The worst version of Ryo Sakazaki doesn’t deserve to walk out as champion. 

Whatever metaphorical edge doesn’t exist because of Nobi. It exists because you’re an addict to your own misery.  You’ve swam so much in the ocean of suffering that the idea of being freed from it scares you. That’s why even in your hypothetical situation where you have the belt, you immediately worry about how Nobi will swoop in and take everything from you again. You begin to bitch about a deliberate sabotage for the likes of Nobi and Jacob Senn. I don't give a shit about those two—both of the men you mentioned got hoodwinked by the Tres Comas Club back to back! You're so worried about these decaying legends that you don’t have focus on what is the REAL villain of this story. 

You and I both know that the foundation of Olympus is rotten and in desperate need of being cleansed...but you’re not me, Flame Emperor. 

Despite the flames being yours to control, you have no desire in your bones to burn the mountain to the ground. You have no desire to actually fix the issues that keep you chained, that will have you spinning your wheels perpetually. I don’t even think you actually want to fulfill your vengeance. You might open your mouth and decry it but that’s all I see from you—complacency. You don’t care how fucked up the mountain is. It’s just another chip on your shoulder to complain about when you cycle through another round of samsara. 

You are fleeting embers that will be devoured by the sun. You are a horse that has grown too accustomed to the whips delivered by their master. You are a pitiful existence, Flame Emperor. You are not me. Our ambitions couldn't be any more different. The gap that exists between us couldn't be any more wider. 

Ryo, I will not leave your side. As severe as my words sound, I will never intend to turn my back on you. I still believe in you when everyone else in the roster seems content to cast you aside. But...it’s clear now that I have to be harsh. The only way your flames can be cultivated in something truly fearsome is through a conversation of violence. I have to beat you until you stop letting devils and obstacles darken your soul. 

I will give you nothing less than my all. I don’t care if we beat each other to near death. As long as we can understand better in the end, then I’ll endure whatever punishment the Emperor has for me and then overcome it. 

We will continue how we were, Ryo. You are my friend, you’re like a brother to me! I respect you! But...I want you to understand. I want you to understand how deeply people like Nobi have distracted your mind. How delusional you’ve become. How addicted you’ve grown to this plight of suffering without reward. 

Then...I want you to keep going. I want you to keep going with unwavering resolve and help me burn Olympus to the ground after realizing how distracted you were. You want to achieve your vengeance against Nobi and Cloud, be my guest! But you won’t get far with this broken mindset...and you'll realize why when I beat you. 

I am Olympus’s strongest champion—no naysayer can take that away from me! This belt, this belt that you once held, is a part of my identity as the strongest champion! It is the key to the innovation I will bring to this brand! Tenka Fubu—Under the sky, practice force! In our match, I will pull you from the depths of your torment and control your inferno. I will walk out of Olympus as the Icarus Champion. And after Dreamworld, when I put Baker down and take his title...

I'm burning this mountain to the ground.

Emmanuelle, Remington Ivory Prescott and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Matsuda
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sun 3 Mar 2024 - 0:17 by Matsuda
Olympus Promo #1

"Better Days


For My Monica 
 
by Cloud, 2019 


Roses are red, 
Violets are blue, 
My physician is wise, 
And so are you. 
 
Orchids are white, 
Ghost ones are rare, 
Surfaces are shiny, 
And so is your hair. 
 
Magnolia grows, 
With buds like eggs, 
Surfaces are smooth, 
And so are your legs. 
 
Sunflowers reach, 
Up to the skies, 
A place is dark, 
And so are your eyes. 
 
Foxgloves in hedges, 
Surround the farms, 
Your place is warm, 
And so are your arms. 
 
Daisies are pretty, 
Daffies have style, 
My love is eternal, 
And so is your smile. 
 
A rose is beautiful, 
Just like you. 

Stephanie is seen sitting on a park bench in her home of Minato, Tokyo. She paid no mind to the busy evening foot traffic that walked by. Her eyes were on the ground as she remained deep in thought. The camera zoomed in on her facial expression. It’s been a tough couple of months for Stephanie. She was still going through a divorce and was recently dethroned from her IIW Women’s World Championship. There were other concerns, but those would be addressed later. Stephanie sighed to herself before she started her conversation with the OWA Universe. 

 
“I didn’t know if I was ever going to get another chance at Tres Comas. Our beef feels like a lifetime ago, to be honest. I should have every reason to keep hating them. It’s easy to blame them for the ruination of my marriage. But no, that’s the easy way out. That’s the way to avoid responsibility. Monica and I were in trouble even before I reformed World’s Finest. The number of sins I’ve collected over the years finally caught up to me. Everything from losing the OWA Women’s World Championship to April Song just mere weeks before FD 4, to losing my family over my own selfishness. The thing is, I can’t turn back now. I’ve come too far in this business to allow my regrets to hold me back. When one approaches the finish line, you must decide if it’s going to be the end for you. Will this be your last race, or will you keep going? My determination is a blessing and a curse. It’s helped me obtain a resume most would be jealous of, but at the same time. It's created a hunger from within that demands more. There’s a voice from within that keeps telling me that ‘it’s not enough.’ That’s the thing – it's never enough. If there’s anyone on the opposition who knows what I’m talking about, it’s RD3. He and I go way back, since the days we were in the Land of the Elite. At separate times we migrated to Omega Country. We both saw gold, made alliances, and engaged in our feuds and rivalries. My war with Tres Comas was the first time we got to meet face to face, finally. While our paths to OWA were somewhat similar, what we did without time here was vastly different. I played hero and villain in the women’s division. I gathered allies old and new and waged a successful battle against Tres Comas. Poet and Reggie got to witness my cunning firsthand. And now, they’ll witness Nobi and I’s ability as a tag team. He’s another person I go way back with, someone I’m fortunate enough to call my friend and my brother. The only odd one out in this entire scenario is the aptly named Poet. The Artist and The Aristrocrat. What a pair, huh? As cute as the thought is, I must say you’re standing in our way. This Sword and Shield tournament means a lot to Nobi and I. This helped us not only bond as tag partners but as family. Nobi has always been a guiding light of sorts. Whenever I’m lost, he helps me see the light. I tend to get lost in my thoughts and delusions, but with you two? I see clear as day. If I can deny Tres Comas an accolade, I’m going to go for it. If I must fight each one of you two by two or one by one, I’m going to do it. The World’s Finest took you all down once; we can do it again. Certain weaknesses that were exploited against me can no longer be used again. Like my wife, I guess. Well in a few weeks she’ll be my ex-wife, so yeah....” 

 

Stephanie paused for a moment. 

 

“So yeah, THAT was depressing. So, while I’m at it, I want to circle back to April. “The Platinum Queens” huh? Like really? Is this like a Queens of Wrestling parody act or something? I mean come the hell on. Now, I haven’t had the chance to fight Hana Nakajima much. She was on the other side of that winner takes all title unification situation back at Tokyo’s Final Destination. We’ve always been to different dances with different partners, but now here we are. Hana, when I look at your career it reminds me a lot of myself. We’ve made certain choices, ones that hurt those around us. We sought our own redemption in our own way, and we’re both connected to Christopher Sabretooth in different ways. No, there’s no romantic involvement between us. But he was there for me when I needed someone to help exercise the darkness in my own heart. Through him and Softly I have a better understanding of the supernatural and the mysteries that exist within the folds of the universe. But despite our connections and similarities, Nobi and I may have to face you two at the finals. April and I fought so many times, that it’s become second nature for us. To be honest, I wouldn’t be the wrestler I am today if it wasn’t for April. As for Brody and Cletus? I don’t know much about Cletus, but Brody fought by my side before. Unfortunately, we’ll be facing each other as opponents. I can only wish you the best of luck my friend, because Nobi and I are going to make it to the finish line. 2023 wasn’t the best year for me, but I’ve seen better days, and soon they’re about to come.” 

 

As the camera fades, a poem appears on the black screen: 

 

The Delusional Stranger at Olympus  
 


By Cloud, 2024 


 


One day at a belt shop, 
I met a man selling championships, 
For money he wanted to swap, 
But I really wanted some legacies. 
 
"Got any legacies?" asked I. 
"For that's how I'll spend my money." 
"No legacies here!" said the guy. 
He seemed to find it quite funny. 
 
"We've got some lovely cakes, 
I'll give you a very fine price." 
"I'd rather have some snakes." 
The man blinked rapidly thrice. 
 
The man seemed exceptionally greedy, 
And his manner was strangely amused. 
He wasn't what I would call speedy, 
Great disdain he noticeably oozed. 
 
Like others, he thought I was odd, 
Some say I'm a bit delusional. 
Still he gave me a courteous nod, 
As if he thought I was plenty fusional. 
 
So in search of my goal I departed, 
But before the belt shop could I leave, 
The man came running full-hearted, 
"I can help you I believe." 
 
"Championships, legacies, you shall find. 
Cakes, snakes, you can get. 
You must now open your mind, 
And get down to Olympus Market. 
 
So to Olympus Market I decided to go, 
In search of the legacies I craved. 
The winds it did eerily blow. 
But I felt that the day could be saved. 
 
There were stalls selling rings, 
Defeat in many shades. 
There were even stalls selling wings 
People were scattered from many trades 
 
I was greeted by a peculiar lady, 
She seemed to be rather delusional 
I couldn't help thinking she might be quite shady. 
I wondered if she was at all fusional. 
 
Before I could open my mouth, 
She shouted, "For you, I have some legacies!" 
I headed towards her, to the south, 
Past some cakes and championships. 
 
"But how did you know?" I asked, 
"Do you want them or not?" she did say. 
Silently, the legacies she passed. 
Then vanished before I could pay. 
 
As I walked away, I heard a crackle 

Aria Jaxon, Emmanuelle, Remington Ivory Prescott and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rafael Barrera
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sun 3 Mar 2024 - 0:05 by Rafael Barrera
The dimly lit office was overcast with a cloud of smoke coming from a night of smoking the very finest of authentic Cuban cigars. An grandfather’s clock shows the time to be nine o’clock. Here in this office, sitting behind his antique ebony desk, dressed casually, but still in a way that has more class than most anyone would be in their personal study, we would find Rafael Barrera.


“I would be remiss as a host if I did not ask... would you care for a drink?”


Barerra asks, but receives no real reply that we can hear.


“Well then, I certainly will not waste this opportunity to share a drink with you...”


He would say, as he leans forward. There is always a menacing aura that surrounds Barrera, but on this occasion the legendary luchador seems to be threatened by something, as every motion he makes is cautious and defensive. He reaches across his desk and takes a pair of skull shaped crystal glasses an and slides them closer to him before turning to his side, opening what appears to be a personal ice chest, and scooping out enough ice for each. From there, he opens a three-quarter empty bottle of an amber colored liquor that sits next to him, and slides one of the skull glasses across the desk.


“I apologize for the state of my home, especially my office here. I’ve been in the middle of a bit of renovation, you see and...”


There was a pause from Barrera as he looks over at whoever was across from him. He bites his lower lip for a second before continuing.


“Forgive me... it’s been far too long since you and I’ve spoken in person, and sometimes I forget the face that you wear.”


“I understand...”


A woman’s voice replies. It was soft and warming and spoke with a faint Scottish accent, yet there was a very much powerful resonance to it that instills an intensity beyond comprehension.


“But please, let us continue. Look past this face, my chosen no matter how much it may distract you... have you done what I asked?”


Barrera nods and takes a drink.


“I have. However, it was not as difficult a task as we would have assumed it would be. While he is complicated in his own right, Graham Baker is a simple creature. He’s bold, brash and confident, and opened himself up to a challenge from any front. He opened his door, and I simply walked on in.”


He shrugs his shoulders.


“Simple as that? I see...”


She was amused, albeit taken aback.


“I will admit, that I am not familiar with the way your profession works, despite the fact it seems that more of your kind crosses into my chamber than others.”


Barrera shrugs his shoulders.


“A mere coincidence I am sure, it is most certainly not a side effect of attaching yourself to me and my family.”


He flashes an almost flirtatious grin towards the source of the voice.


“Yes, I am aware...”


There was a pause for a second before the voice returns back on topic.


“I do not care for your trinkets and accolades Rafael. This... prize that my servant holds matters not, take it if you wish. What I want you to do is to remind him that even though he has been given this... chance... to walk amongst the mortal realm once more, that the duties given to him still stand.”


As she continues, Barrera would join her in unison.


“Life belongs to the living; Death is for the dead. Death is the final act of kindness to ease suffering and to snuff out the final embers of a fading life.”


Another pause, before the voice continues.


“Graham took up the mantle to cradle those who suffer, to bring them the kindness of death. He took up the mantle to fight those who refuse the same kindness, and has allowed them to run amok in not just the mortal realm, but the circles the two of you share. Your task, my chosen... is to fix this. Please.”


The voice beckons, with a soft, yet holding a still stern voice, before it fades away.


Barrera looks over at the chair across from him, notices the empty glass and smiles.


“As you wish...”


-


Rafael Barrera takes a drag form a cigar, looking up at the clock in his office. It was two o’clock in the morning, and yet despite the time... the old Cubano could not bring himself to retire to bed.


“Graham, I would be lying to you if I were to tell you that the sole reason I accepted your challenge was to fulfill the request of my Lady Death. No, while I am her Chosen, and am compelled to do as she requests whenever she graces me with her presence... and while she did in fact request me to confront you... the three of us know my true intentions, any time that you and I stand across the ring from one another.”


“It is ironic, I am blessed to have been named the Chosen of Santisima Muerte... my life has been in her service for nigh on two decades now... yet I am cursed to never truly experience the touch of her embrace. I am unable to know her kindness in full, not by normal means. Until she deems my services no longer necessary, I am cursed to continue to live. Trust me, I have found out the hard way that my quest to truly die was in vain. As after my last appearance in OWA drove me to the brink, and she still refused to let me join her. I must admit, while I appreciate the ability to return to my daughter, we both understand that I should have left this plane a long time ago...


The only chance I have left of embracing the other side Graham is by the hands of someone like you... and She knows I will seek you out... and in her amusement, she has asked me to remind her Derelict Grim Reaper of his duties, and Graham, I want you to realize that until you understand your place and return to your duties as her servant, our paths will cross.”


Barrera turns from the clock and moves over to his desk. He sits atop it and pours himself a drink and takes himself a small sip.


“There is something that is strangely fitting that the man who currently holds the championship of a promotion that has been reduced to a shambling ghoul of its former glory is the man who has also laid claim to the mantle of Grim Reaper, only to abandon it at the first chance he had to try and reclaim the glory that he once had.”


Rafael pauses for a second.


“With that being said, do not mistake that for disrespect towards Strong Style Wrestling. In fact, had various aspects of my life had been different, I would have loved the opportunity to be a part of the Strong Style locker room, and partake in any of the four seasons during the promotion’s prime... however, Fate is fickle, and while we have a good rapport, I was unable to manipulate my threads to allow me to land within the promotion. Perhaps some of the other entities within are to blame, but I am not going to pry.”


He shrugs his shoulders.


Graham, the last few times that we’ve crossed paths, you’ve made not to talk about how I am a fraud, that my reputation is all mythos... that I am a joke and a shell of who I once was... well Graham... I guess this is your chance to prove yourself right, isn’t it? But I want you to understand something... the wolf is at its most dangerous when it is backed into a corner, and you are going to realize that while I admittedly am not quite the man that I once was, I am still capable of putting a bastard like you in your place. And in doing so, not only will I steal that championship away from you, but I will make you admit that everything that you’ve said about me, these past few times we’ve crossed... is projection of yourself. We both are a sadist’s perfect imagining of a broken man... let’s see which one can put ourselves back together, eh?”


He shrugs his shoulders...


“Or, you can stop being a fucking coward, put your selfish quest for gold and glory on hold and do what is expected of you: picking the proverbial scythe back up and return to your goddamned duties; rid this company of the abominations that spit in the face of OUR Mistress and her kindness.”

Brody has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remington Ivory Prescott
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sat 2 Mar 2024 - 23:08 by Remington Ivory Prescott
"R.I.P."
Episode 002: "Obitual Line Stepper"

"R.I.P." was filmed in front of a live studio audience.

PRESCOTT PENTHOUSE - DAY

We're in the incredibly spacious and luxurious kitchen this time. It looks fantastic here because money makes that kind of thing a possibility. And Prescott has tons of money.

MS. GRAVES is sitting in the breakfast nook, with her tablet and her coffee and it looks as if she’s having a pleasant morning. If she were a Disny Princess, there would be birds singing and everything.

RENFIELD is curled up in his hanging cat hammock because of course this rich ass cat would have something so ob obnoxious.

The peaceful morning of calm expression is then obliterated by the arrival of the man that pays for it all, the man that this entire studio audience is here to see….

REMINGTON IVORY PRESCOTT.

The studio audience pops the moment he stomps into the kitchen. He’s wearing some obnoxious black silky pajamas with gold dollar signs all over it. His signature scarf is hanging around his neck. He looks immediately annoyed.

REMINGTON IVORY PRESCOTT
South Carolina?! I have to go to South Carolina?!

Ms. Graves looks up from her tablet and smirks just a bit as she sips her coffee.

REMINGTON IVORY PRESCOTT
Do you know what’s in South Carolina? Hmmmm?

MS. GRAVES
I do not.

REMINGTON IVORY PRESCOTT
Nothing! Absolutely nothing is in South Carolina! It has to be the actual worst of all the Carolinas! Dear Zod and it smells! Like poor people and incest.

A visceral memory seems to have struck Prescott because the shudder that happens after that is a full body one.

REMINGTON IVORY PRESCOTT
I might have to forfeit this match. I don’t think I can do this. I’m getting nauseous just thinking about it.

Prescott opens a drawer on the cabinet he’s standing next to and pulls out a stack of hundreds. He starts fanning himself with the chump change.

The studio audience pops for this physical gag.

MS. GRAVES
You’re going to be fine, sir. Just stay focused. As incredibly droll as South Carolina, imagine how much worse Olympus will be if you allow that glorified paperweight Jason Long to become Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

Prescott’s fanning slows down as he thinks about these words. Words that hit home it seems because the stack of cash gets tossed into Renfield’s hammock as Prescott resigns himself to his fate.

REMINGTON IVORY PRESCOTT
I hate it when you’re right.

MS. GRAVES
I know. That’s why I make it a habit.

Ms. Graves takes a victorious sip of her coffee while Prescott makes a face. He moves on to taking a seat at the breakfast bar as well. Ms. Graves slides the tablet over to him while she moves about the kitchen to prepare his breakfast and coffee.


REMINGTON IVORY PRESCOTT
Anything pressing on the agenda before we ship out to one of the most horrible locations on American soil?

MS. GRAVES
Nothing pressing. Although, I do think we should capitalize on your return to Immortal Heavyweight Champion status. We really should look into some new merch ideas.

REMINGTON IVORY PRESCOTT
We could sell gravestones with my initials and the names of all my fallen opponents. Perhaps for a few thousand more we can reserve a cemetery plot as well.

Ms. Graves stops in mid coffee pour and turns to look at her boss. Even Renfield raises his head at that suggestion. It takes a moment before Ms. Graves can function again and she walks Prescott's coffee over to him.

MS. GRAVES
Or, and hear me out, we can just put that on a t-shirt and sell them at the show.

REMINGTON IVORY PRESCOTT
Fine. If you want to do it the boring way. Just make sure most of them have "Jason Long" on 'em. A little foreshadowing for what I'm going to do to him and his career. I mean, when I get my hands on--

MS. GRAVES
Uh, Remington?

REMINGTON IVORY PRESCOTT
What?

MS. GRAVES
This is still the sitcom part. If you're about to go off on your opponent, you might want to switch over. I don't think the studio audience cares about that part.

We swing the camera around with all the meta commentary possible and spot the studio audience. They look absolutely bored. So much so that panning back to Prescott is an actual relief.

REMINGTON IVORY PRESCOTT
Fair enough. I'm going to handle that. You see if you can't find my copy of The Ecclestone Method. I'm going to finish it on the jet.

MS. GRAVES
As you wish.

CUT TO: COMMERCIAL BREAK

* * * * *

Jason Long. The Maverick. The "Devil". Whatever you're calling yourself these days. Listen, bud, I know that you believe that you're about to perform a feat that only a handful of individuals in this industry are capable of claiming but I'm sorry to say that you're going to be very sorely mistaken. While there is a list of a select few that have been able to get the best of me in my career both here in OWA and elsewhere, I would implore you to not count yourself as among them. Not yet. You have an incredible obstacle ahead of you and I do not think you've taken the time to actually consider what's in store for you once you climb into that ring with me and they ring that bell. It's going to feel like you're trying to ice skate uphill.

Now. With that being said and you being the stubborn jackass that you lack-of-honor types all seem to be, I'm going to take some time out of my incredibly busy schedule to try and get you up to speed onto what exactly you're going to be facing here in a couple of days. So do try to pay attention.

When I lost the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, I felt something shift inside of me. For the first time in a long time I realized that I cared about something other than myself. Sure, up until that point I had been walking around with Olympus on my back and I was doing everything I could to keep the brand afloat. While there was a lot of plotting and scheming going on behind my back. While my entire plan for this brand was sidelined in favor of some individuals that I still owe a foot or two up their asses, there has never been anything more important to me than this Immortal Heavyweight Championship. I vowed time and time again that if anyone were to ever take this from me that they were going to have to pry it from my cold, dead fingers.

That's exactly what the fuck happened.

Darkane, that sick son of a bitch, had to fucking MURDER me to walk away with MY belt. MY title. He had to put me in the fucking ground, send my shady ass all the way to the depths of HELL ITSELF just to be able to call himself the Immortal Heavyweight Champion. Him and his fucking pet magic jellybean had to use every mystical trick in the Necronomicon to stop my reign. And he did it. He actually did it. And you know what? I can't even be pissed off about it. If he wasn't such a waste of oxygen I would actually respect him for it. But he's about as much of a lost cause as sentencing Rebecca Filth to life in a convent. But I digress.

What you need to realize though, Jasey, is that the Immortal Heavyweight Championship changed me. While I was reigning, that title and I formed a bond. We were inseparable for an incredibly long time and being torn apart by an outsider that had no business being in a match with me in the first place was not going to stand. I couldn't just let it go. I refused to let fucking DEATH keep me from the love of my life.

So I came back and took her back. I clawed my way out of my eternal fate, beat the ever loving soul out of Darkane, sent Jacob Senn on a way way trip to Out Of The Fucking Way and I got back my Immortal Heavyweight Championship. I did that. People can sit here and scream about the Tres Comas Club all they want but I did that shit. There was no TCC when I was being tortured for my sins and transgressions. There were no tricks up my sleeves when I advocated my way back to the land of the living.

And what did I do when I got back here? What did I do, Jason? Hm? Who did I hand pick to give an opportunity of a lifetime to? Whom did I bless with my glowing presence and a chance to be a part of something greater than himself? Think real hard, ol' buddy ol' pal.

But you know what? That's my fault. For making a deal with a snake. I should've known better. So that's one I'm going to have to take on the chin.

What's disrespectful and disappointing, though, is that you want what I came back from the darkness for. You want the only thing that's keeping my heart beating. You want to ruin what could've been a whole new start to your floundering existence on an opportunity that you didn't earn and certainly don't deserve... just because you don't have anything else going on right now? Is this really the way you want the legend of Jason Long to end? With a whimper? With you staring up at the lights and seeing Yours Unruly standing tall and holding my Immortal Heavyweight Championship high above my head once more? Is that how you want to be remembered?

I don't know what kind of Mid Career Crisis you seem to be going through right now but I can assure you that since you've decided to put yourself in my crosshairs that I am not going to hesitate to pull the trigger on you. I didn't bring myself back to this mortal coil only to have someone with an ungrateful inferiority complex gunning for my title. I didn't put down Darkane and send Senn packing just to have someone not even from Mount Olympus reaching for the clouds that they will not reach. I didn't put Mark Michaels back in his place at the bottom of the fucking ladder just to have you try and fuck everything all up because you're not getting enough attention over there on Kingdom. What's the name of that group over there? Too Many Minorities? They're still the top act right?

Listen. Maybe I'm being a bit unfair. Maybe I'm speaking a bit too harshly about you. I shouldn't really be concerned about this. And truthfully, it's not a concern. You're not a concern. I really just want you to understand that you're forfeiting your life and your career by testing me like this. You couldn't possibly believe that I'm going to allow you to come to the only home in OWA that I've known and take something that will never belong to you.

This is not your story, Jason Long. Your story ended long before I found a way to make you relevant again. And as much as it pains me to have to put you back in your place, I'm starting to realize that you've done me a favor. You've given me a chance to show the world exactly the type of shit I'm on right now. You're giving me the chance to put this entire industry on fucking notice. You're going to be the example that I make to let everybody in these OWA locker rooms know exactly who I am.

So thank you, Jason. Thank you for being a shady fucking bitch with no morals and no respect for the game. We'll bury you next to the snitches in a coffin with your mask on it. Closed casket out of respect for what I'm going to do to you.

Next Olympus is when the world finally gets to see The Merchant of Violence in his purest form as he deconstructs the myth of Jason Long and shows to the entirety of the Omegaverse exactly what happens when a redundant bad apple meets a Necessary Evil.

Toodles.

Brody and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sat 2 Mar 2024 - 22:37 by Big_Baker_Brand
It always ends up here. 


You and I, other sides of the bullshit, played against one another. Last time, we were pawns-or, you were. I was lookin’ for a fight and someone gave it. I wanted t’sink my teeth into somethin’ meaty an’ red an’ pull somethin’ big off it, so I did. World’s Finest came away with a title shot in my hands, somethin’ I squandered, but it don’t matter. I got gold in the end, didn’t I?


What did you get? Another stain off your conscience? Act like you did somethin’ special, Rafael-you didn’t. You and your dumb cunt daughter and every fool you tricked into followin’ your buzzards nullified an’ made unimportant the moment that you, Rafael Barrera, subjected yourself to the cause of somebody else. Y’can act like it was some grand design, some bigger picture-but it wasn’t. You were a fool among fools, just like the rest, bought out by the wealth that Alessandro had to offer. You’re just like the rest of ‘em-cheap whore, cheaper fuck, an’ you’re greedy, hungry, whatever. You’re lookin’ for the first opportunity you see, ‘cause otherwise opportunity wouldn’t bite you in the ass if you were the only meal for a thousand miles. 


Simply put, you’re a waste of my time, Rafael, and I’m not going to pretend like you aren’t. 


If you took the disparity between the two of us an’ dumped it into a deep fuckin’ delta, you’d find the reality of the situation in the vastness of the valley that existed therein; you’re a competitor, I’m a contender. You fill space, I take it. You’re the corpse at the bottom of the fuckin’ pile, I’m the one MAKING THE FUCKIN’ THING. 


Do you get it now, Rafael? Are you understandin’ now, Rafael? 


You’re the dumb fuckin’ lamb who thinks he’s goin’ somewhere when they push him over steel grates an’ into sharp teeth, just a lemming runnin’ off a cliff who thinks he’s leadin’ some grand movement. You’ve relied on your shit-ass fuckin’ god for as long as I’ve known you, as long as I’ve known about you, an’ it’s always gotten you nowhere. Paltry commendations an’ the occasional foray into somethin’ greater, but you’ve started off stagnant an’ you’ve remained stagnant for the majority of it all. You try to find any sort of bit of flesh you can grip onto an’ ride to the top, but it never works out. 


It’ll never work out. 


Here you are, before me, expectin’ this to be a meal ticket. Expectin’ a title that means nothin’ to you save for the fact that it gleams to be your path to salvation, but this title means everythin’ to me, Rafael. This is a title that I had to work for, that I had to wait for. I stand on policy that I take what I want, but I was content to earn my way to this one, to find an opportunity as it appeared, to take that motherfucker Gunner’s scalp an’ use it to drag Kazuya Iwade from the void of the world to come an’ face me.


To fall before me.


An’ fall, he did. Kazuya stepped to me, and he received violence. He received a bullet in the fuckin’ head. Ryo Sakazaki, too-he found out what happened when he crossed me another time. You, though, Rafael, you’re different. You saw me on the tear of a fuckin’ lifetime, an’ decided you wanted one. You decided this would be where the seeds you planted finally came to roost, the spot where you could start this whole rebirth in some fashion or another. You could become a contender again, couldn’t you? You could shake the fog from your head an’ the whites from your eyes an’ try to achieve somethin’ that, let’s be honest, is so fuckin’ far beyond you that it’d make the world shudder to consider what you’d have to do to get there.


Because it would be a lot.


It’d be somethin’ you weren’t capable of, somethin’ that’d be damn near impossible for you to recover from, somethin’ that you’d have to die to get a fuckin’ handle on. If you want to be another sacrifice at the altar, another neck to be clipped by the Guillotine-I invite you t’come do so. I invite you to put your mouth upward toward me an’ take my name like it’s fuckin’ sacred ‘fore I rip the skin off your face an’ the head off your shoulders an’ pitch you screamin’ into the fuckin’ end of all things. I know you want my spot, I know you see the idea of takin’ my belt an’ the Icarus at Dreamworld as somethin’ that you can actually achieve, but I’ve waited a long fuckin’ time for somethin’ like this, an opportunity to get my hands back on what has eluded me since Alyssa Grace ripped the Openweight strap from my hands, a chance t’cut back to the mountaintop. 


An’ I’m not gonna let some fuckin’ follower black sheep stop me from gettin’ there. 


I hope your Mother Death has told you all y’need to know about how to beat me, Rafael. I hope you’re comin’ into this with a strategy, that you’ve thought this through, that you have a plan-because with no plan, you’d best prepare to join her. You’d best prepare to pack your things up on this mortal plain an’ head onto the ol’ hereafter, the place of no pain an’ no sorrow. You’d best prepare to end up spilled out onto the fuckin’ canvas, emptied of your blood an’ your viscera, a piece for the most desperate of fuckin’ scavengers.


After all, we become in the end what we’ve been in life, don’t we? 


For me, when I died an’ went to the beyond, when I took the Grim Reaper’s place, I earned somethin’ powerful an’ strong, but it wasn’t for me. Comin’ back to this plain an’ gettin’ to use what I learned, what I saw, the place that I fuckin’ ran t’make me better, t’know what’s waitin’ on the other side with my soul burnt down to fuckin’ nothin’ an’ my body toward the last few miles I can put on it. 


Now, Rafael, I can tell what you’re draggin’ toward, what I’m pullin’ you to.


It ain’t pretty. 


But just lean back, lemme show you the consequences of your actions.

Let me acquaint you with Santa Muerte.

Emmanuelle, Remington Ivory Prescott, Brody and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sat 2 Mar 2024 - 22:20 by Nobi
Olympus II


So the time is ticking for Olympus. The time is nearing for Olympus. It’s about time The World's Finest are going to kick some asses and to kick more asses.

I’ve stated before that I obviously want to gain some sort of revenge against Poet and Reginald Dampshaw III. I believe Cloud Matsuda wants to kick their asses too. I can't wait to get my hands on them. I really want to get a piece of them. 

Now, I might be digressing, but we’re humans and we live in a place called the earth. And do you know what I'm thinking?

There are a couple of types of humans. Idiots certainly exist.

And Reginald Dampshaw III might be the biggest idiot I’ve ever seen in my life. 

Countless times I kicked your asses and countless times you keep asking more for it. Well, maybe each time I give you something, you turn into a bigger idiot than you already was, Dampshaw. That's my opinion on you. I don't think you’re going to ever learn because you’re an idiot.

But on the bright side, I do love giving a beatdown to idiots like you and that's what you’re going to get from me and Matsuda, Dampshaw.

Messing with me is one thing, but making me lose a title is a big mistake. 

Of course that applied to you too, Virgin Poet.

At first I felt sorry that you decided to join Tree Comas Club, I really did but now you’re proud of everything so far you’ve done with them and that's a reason why I don't need to hold myself back when Cloud and I get my hands on you. 

You know what? Maybe I shouldn't expect anything at all from you, Virgin Poet. After all, you didn't get any respect before you even came to OWA and now certainly you're not getting any respect here either.

And you think what the Tree Comas Club is giving to you right now is some respect?

What they’re giving to you right now is just an illusion, just another body they think they can use as a punching body-bag. The moment they no longer need you…..and Dampshaw, they’ll throw you away.

Ahem, look at what happened to Brandon Hendrix.

But I’m not so sure if my words can reach idiots right now. So Virgin Poet…. Dampshaw….I believe the only thing to communicate to you both is in the ring and for countless times, The World’s Finest are going to be happy to give a beating to any Tree Comas Club anywhere, anytime, and any place.

Now when we move on from you both, which I believe Matsuda and I can beat Virgin Poet and Dampshaw in this match, we’re going to face Latinum Queens or the team of Brody and Cletus.

Oh hi, Hana Nakajima, you’re a fucking bitch.

You left The World's Finest at Wrestleworld just because of some illogical feelings but I’ll tell you what, it is a good thing that I potentially could kick your ass when we meet in the ring.

“Potentially” only because you and Emmanuelle could lose to Cletus and Brody in this tournament. 

Now, I don't doubt your in-ring ability at all, Nakajima. You're always great in the ring, I’m just kind of thinking you could make a mistake and it cost you and Emmanuelle to move on to the final of this tournament. Well, it would be a bitch’s mistake, pretty much summed up who you are. 

But if I could give a little biased opinion on which teams I hope Matsuda and I are going to face when we beat Virgin Poet and Dampshaw, it is you both, Nakajima and Emmanuelle. 

Well, after all, you’re a traitor, Nakajima and that's why I’m somewhat hoping to get my hands on you too to smack bitch across your ugly face.

But on the bright side, I do hope I can face Emmanuelle too. Unlike Nakajima, Virgin Poet, and Dampshaw, Emmanuelle is someone I respect both as an in-ring performer and a human being.

So the respect I’m going to give to Emmanuelle is not holding myself back at all. Well, it not I have that as an option. Holding myself back against Emmanuelle is clearly a deathwish from my part and I don't think I want that.

And truth to be told, Emmanuelle has a crazy lot of talents and I believe one day she can win a world title here in OWA and that day may come soon.

But what she might want to delay now is to win the Tag Titles for sometime because even if she and Nakajima can beat Cletus and Brody, Matsuda and I are going to beat them both if we move on from Virgin Poet and Dampshaw which I believe The World's Finest can do it.

I've mentioned Brody and Cletus a couple of times at this point, so let's talk about both of them too. 

Let me use this opportunity to say Brody is a good guy, a good in-ring performer, and a very good human being. And I want to say Brody is probably a non-racist but I digress.

Joke aside, I believe you heard this a lot but there’s a reason why you hear this countless times because it’s the truth: you have a lot of untapped potential to make it big here in OWA. Not just OWA, this business in general even.

And I believe you’re going to keep hearing it until either you really realize it or somehow which I do not hope at all, you quit from OWA sometimes soon. I don't want the latter to happen at all, Brody. Not one bit. I still consider you as a honorary World Finest’s member after all.

I did say it I might be a bit bias when I said I want to face Emmanuelle and Hana Nakajima more, mainly because I want to kick Hana Nakajima’s ass for betraying The World's Finest in the past, but I do think you can do it too and move on to the final of this tournament instead. After all, you and Cletus are a new tag team and yet, you both managed to beat NAMI and Devi Krysis. It might be their return match, but they’re still a veteran tag team. It is still a good feat.

Now Cletus, I know you the least out of everyone that are still in this tournament, but I believe you’re a good guy as well. And my dude, you have a crazy raw power, you’re a very strong guy.

I don't know who this Colonel Kelvin ‘Big Kev’ Dubois is but he seems…. suspicious.

Well, Cletus, I do believe you can make it further in OWA with or without Brody but you might want to delay it because The World's Finest are going to win this tournament to eventually challenge for the Tag Titles instead.

Cletus, Brody, Emmanuelle, Hana Nakajima, Reginald Dampshaw III, and Virgin Poet….

I want you all to hear this again: Matsuda and I are going to win this tournament together because The World's Finest is going to shock the world.

I believe that's what Matsuda and I can do right now.

Emmanuelle, Remington Ivory Prescott and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mami's Favorite Chew Toy
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sat 2 Mar 2024 - 22:13 by Mami's Favorite Chew Toy
Location: Devione Industries, New York Central Park Branch, New York
Date: 2/16/2024
Time: 8:30 PM 

OWA Promos - Page 3 Lange-olmsted06
“...Who's gonna stop me?…”

(We open to Allesandro Devione, sitting alone in his office watching the nightlife of New York City, a glass of scotch in his hand as he looks out the windows of his high rise office over central park.)

“I sit here, time and time again watching the sun set on another business deal being closed, watching another opponent in the world away from wrestling fall to the wayside as Devione Industries continues to take what we want, and leave nothing for the fools around me.”

(Allesandro takes a sip of his scotch and continues to watch out the window, as you know the outside world of New York City never sleeps, neither does the ambition of the most ruthless businessman in the city, most ruthless man in the world of wrestling. Allesandro has a look in his eyes, one that should not be in the eyes of a mere mortal man. When the old expression of “I want the world, and everything in it” was first said. The man named Allesandro Devione was not even around. But he embodies that saying as if it was his reason for breathing. He stares out and you can see that in his eyes, he owns this city, this state, the country, and the world. Nothing can take the treasures the great Dragon of Devione has amassed in his horde. No one can topple the great dynasty that the Tyrant has ruled over. And nobody can stop the Gift that is Devastation from keeping the Dream. He stares out…)

“And I stare out, seeing the world beneath me, seeing opponents beneath me. Seeing Golden Gauntlet beneath me. And he has the gall to stay silent during the last chance he will ever have at this title. Staying silent as the Gift I have given will be wasted. Easy opponent was correct, because this mongrel does not even have the gumption to stand up and be heard for the fool that he is. Instead he hides with his tail between his legs, and waits for the end. It matters not though, his end would be the same even if he had an army to back up his feeble words. My march to Dreamworld will not be stopped. My march to being the Longest Reigning World Champion this company will ever know will not be stopped. Allesandro Devastation will never be stopped, and that is just a cold hard fact that these fools beneath my feet will just have to accept. But even if they don’t…”

(Allesandro takes a sip of his scotch and has that signature smirk on his face.)

“...I do enjoy dropping their heroes one by one.”

(Allesandro takes another sip of his drink and then stares out again, seeing a jet fly through the night sky taking passengers unknown to a location far away from the hustle and bustle of Allesandros New York. He stops and watches it for a second before he continues to speak.)

“...And yet they still act as if the next one to step up and put on that hero's cape will be the one to lift them out of my despair and fly them away to something better. Yet none of them realize that nobody on this roster has what it takes to fly them outside of my grasp. Nobody on this planet has that kind of power to rival me, rival my legacy, and rival the path that I am laying in front of them. None of them can save anybody, as they can not even save themselves. Not a single person who has stepped up against me has been able to save themselves, look back and watch. Look back even before I returned to my time in Wrestleworld. Everyone who stepped up then, Matsuda a trifecta of times, Graham Baker then and now, and add in his tag team partner Noah Reigner now, hell add in Emmanuelle to that list. From old stars, to legend, to the new age in Brody and Brandon Hendrix, to even the Hall of Famers. And yet this dumb dog known as Golden Gauntlet thinks he even has a chance. And then there is whoever it will be at Dreamworld, the people in this battle royal. None of the names on that list have a sliver of hope of walking out of Dreamworld with a win against me. We might as well just hand me my win in the main event of Dreamworld now, and celebrate me then as well. But if they want an exhibition then I will gift them one. But at the end of the day, when that final bell rings three times and they announce me as the winner, and they see me as the Gift to this company and this sport as I am, then the entire world will have to then look to me as the man who not only holds their dreams, but owns them and keeps them far away from the light of day. And just like those dreams,  Allesandro Devastation will always be out of reach, the American Dream will always truly be out of reach. And the reality will always be right in their face, that no matter how hard you pray and dream and wish...None of it matters in this world when there are people like me to stand above you. And trust me in this, I will always be head and shoulders above anybody who steps into that ring with me, or steps to me in the business world. For nobody on this earth lives like I do, or sees the world like I do. I rule everything I touch not for personal gain, and not for the ability to say I own them. I rule every aspect of life to show these people exactly how much the difference is between me and them. Oh and how that makes them all want to put me six feet under I am sure. But they can’t do it, they can not seem to find my Achilles heel at all, and let me tell you why…”

(Allesandro smirks and begins to chuckle a bit. He after a moment returns to his speech after taking another sip of his scotch.)

“...It is because I am greater than any Achilles, and Hercules, or any other being of legend. Because allow me to tell you what courses through my veins, and that is the blood of a God. So when people like Stephanie Matsuda or Brandon Hendrix claimed I needed validation from my father, I find that amusing. I need no validation from him or anybody else, for I have everything I need in life. The only thing I need from my father is his ear for a moment to tell him thank you. I have his blood in my veins, and he was a God in the industry I own and rule over. And I rule better than he ever could because I know of his mistakes and learn from them. But this blood in my veins, as I have mentioned, allows me to do things nobody else can do...because it is ethereal fluid from a higher plane of existence. Along with my intellect that is years more advanced than any mortal man my age, and the fact that I have played this whole company since arriving in it. The long game has been played by Allesandro Devastation since I signed a contract with Omega Wrestling Alliance last year. In that deal I wanted one thing, give me April Song, give me the American Dream Championship. And then when Scott Oasis announced he would run for President, all I had to do was fund his campaign and like any other politician would, he rewarded my supposed generosity by naming the American Dream Championship an official World Championship in his company. And then the game was set in my favor, because I, the most hated man in this entire company, would soon be the record holder of the entire thing. Then months went by, defenses went by. And nobody seemed to count the days because they were too worried about the present, not the future. All they could care about was who would dethrone me, why hasn't it happened today. And then they would look to the next PPV, the next premium event, and then it would happen wouldn't it? Wouldn't Allesandro Devastation finally lose?”
(Allesandro finishes his drink and looks on.)

“...And now I sit here, showing the world that anybody can be a magician. I used sleight of hand, making them look at the who instead of the when. And when we got close, then I revealed the truth. And the thing this world hates about the truth is this. It's cold, and it's hard. And it's real. I live in a world of reality, because I hold the dreams of everyone else in my hands. But as I have said before, and as I will say again to Golden Gauntlet and everyone in this little battle royal to see who will be known as the man Allesandro Devastation beat to get to the longest reign in this company…”

(Allesandro stands and walks to the window looking down at the street and park below.)

“Consider if a Gift from The Tyranny that is Allesandro Devastation.”


(The scene fades to black.)

Emmanuelle and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sat 2 Mar 2024 - 21:59 by DarkCircle
The Flame Emperor's Olympus #2: "Ryo's American Insanity Opus Number 42"



{The screen static jumps to a mirror in which we see some flames and a moment later, we see a hooded figure in red step forward in the mirror at which point a moment later the figure raises his head just long enough to show us the face of Ryo Sakazaki}


OWA Promos - Page 3 KENOH-tryout

Ryo: Ah, memories. Memories, they last a lifetime. But the thing is about times is? Times change and shit gets old and buried real fast. I hear people say all the time, all the *TIME*...family is priceless, family is *priceless*.


{Ryo chuckles just a little bit} 


Ryo: No, no, no, no, please... that is fucking bullshit. Family is an anchor when you are.the.fucking.Titanic. 


And that's what people have seen me as since I first got here to the Omega Wrestling Alliance and I tried again and again to make something of myself, to pull myself above the mire and the heaping piles of hippo shit that seem to filter and pool around this place, but for every one step forward that I take, I am forced to take two steps back because even though I am one of if not *THE* greatest wrestlers on this entire fucking roster in terms of pure skill.


Yeah you heard me right, *MATSUDA*!! I'm even greater than you're precious golden lame goose whom this company could not book right even if they had the ultimate booking guide from oh Kami-sama HER*SELF*!!!


But while Ryo can forgive you, I cannot because you know what they say about insanity....right?


{Suddenly the camera pulls back and we see that Ryo, the "Mad Dog of the Omega Wrestling Alliance", is standing next to the mirror, his long black hair pulled back and a eye patch covering his right eye}


OWA Promos - Page 3 F_Bx-zibkAAcWVA


Mad Dog Ryo: Insanity is doing the exact same fucking thing over and over again, expecting shit to change...that is crazy!!


{Mad Dog Ryo shakes his head as the other Ryo disappears from the mirror and Ryo then places his hand on the mirror before he turns back to regard the camera}


Ryo: Some people might see that as a sign of my weakness, yet of another reason why I have no right to be in this company and taking up a space here...but the truth of the matter is, Tatsuo, is that this is just another sign in just how far down the wombat hole that the Weaker Minds have shoved me in their desperate attempts to make me stay in a place that I had no place in...square hole a round peg's home does not make and all that jazz.


But out of all the voices, only one actually makes sense and in a way it is both humorous yet terrifying. 


Why is it that Tatsuo's voice shouts louder than those who bang their steel drums that they know what's best for me, hm?


Even though you deny Icarus what Icarus wants.


But then again you say that I'm "kissing up to my naysayers"!?


{Ryo's eye narrows sharply as the hand that's resting on the mirror clenched tightly into a fist before he slams his fist against it in a sign of pure rage}


Ryo: If you’re trying to push me further into a rage, Tatsuo, then you’re doing a good job of it…but if you’re trying to appeal to the old Ryo, the one that came here to this promotion and tried to be a hero, then stop wasting your breath because that Ryo has long since passed because too many people shat on him as he busted his ass trying to make his way in this company…his second company EVER anywhere in his career and now look the Omega Wrestling Alliance has decided to make you deal with the very person that you’ve been trying to save, isn’t Tatsuo?


You see at Olympus, I’m going to bring Icarus back to where he belongs…and there is not a thing that you can do to stop it from happening because this is what needs to be done, you say that you understand me fully then you apologize for not understanding enough…and then you tell me that you must keep Icarus away from me because it needs to be done that way?


Tell me, Tatsuo-san, what does your logic tell you when you try to explain this to the Emperor and myself at Olympus.


{Ryo motions to the mirror with a jerk of his head}


Ryo: Do you honestly think that *he’ll* listen to you once that bell rings, do you honestly believe that he will care once he is a flame and striding towards you with an intent so ill that it will remind all around of the true meaning of the Black Death??


Or will you simply laugh that off as well?


{Ryo slowly shakes his head}


Ryo: No, the truth of the matter is that at Olympus I must go out there and hurt one of my very scant few remaining friends, I have to go out there and show you, Tatuso-san, what will be taught to Arata Asakura one day and mUST be shown to that traitor Stephanie Matsuda as well…that the time of referring to me as a fucking plague in this industry has long since been over! And the only reason why I’m including Arata in that equation is because making him bow to me in fucking honor and respect has been a long time in coming because his bullshit with me is what drove me from my true brothers in the Frontline, so in the end of things once I reclaim Icarus, I must take make a malpractice suite out of the supposed “War Doctor”....I must send the “Self Made Man” back to Ikea so that the Omega Wrestling Alliance can get a refund on a man who’s been missing parts of himself since he first was put together here in the OWA!


But you, Tatsuo-san…I want to be enraged at you for what you’ve said to me…but I can’t because all that you’ve tried to do is help me, tried to guide my fury and rage onto more important thing and I hope that once this…unpleasantness…on Olympus is done and over, we can continue to how we were….it’s just…


{The fist on the mirror starts to tremble a little bit before Ryo closes his eyes and then he starts to hum David Bowie’s “I’m afraid of Americans” for a few moments before his eyes snap open and one can almost feel the madness…the *rage*...that swims in those dark eyes of Ryo’s}


Ryo: Plus you can talk about trying to understand me all that you wish, Tatsuo, but the point of the matter is that no matter what happens at Olympus, I’m going to make them all understand that this time, I’m not going to lose my championship to some fucking bullshit, because if they want to cheat to win…then I’ll burn all the mother fuckers to a god-damend extra crispy crisp!!


You see all of the bullshit that they’ve done to me behind the scenes, the people here they love to keep calling me a disease on the face of the OWA and all of that bullshit, never mind the fact that not a single one of them tends to remember that I’m a former Icarus champion or that I’m a former Prestige champion, and that means my fucking name…a name that they all love to fucking call worthless and disease ridden...is connected to some of the key titles in this promotion and just now, only a few scant days ago, I come within a fucking gnat’s cunt hair of becoming the NEW Strong Style Wrestling World’s Heavyweight champion by beating Graham FUCKING Baker of all people!!


How do you think people would’ve responded to THAT, I wonder?!


People like Remington would’ve died from a fucking heart attack because it would’ve stopped in complete and utter disbelief and then, and THEN Nobi would’ve had to finally show his true face and stepped up to actually try and take me out because heaven fucking forbid that Ryo Sakazaki become a world champion, let alone the SSW World Champion!!


Heavens forbid that the Mad Dog become a world champion by the strength of his own two arms or the fire in the tattered remains of his own blackened soul!!


No, Tatsuo, that’s EXACTLY the reason why I’m going to become the OWA Icarus champion once again, because of my strength and my drive and most important of all…my DESIRE!! Because I’m not a single one of those damned things that the people in the back have constantly screamed that I am, because I am one of, if not THE the greatest talents on this company’s entire damn  roster and they fucking know it. They know that fact, they know it well, and they constantly try to bury me for it…but time and time again because nobody is supposed to be better than Jacob Senn or Nobi or anyone else that gets that magic rub, eh, and thus I manage to irk out the little victories that eventually lead to bigger ones…the ones that not a single damned one of them expect to ever happen, now do they?


Look at it this way, nobody really wanted the Icarus championship until *I* won the damned thing and then suddenly, everybody had to come and fucking rescue the championship from me….the same with the Prestige title as well!!


But while the ones who get the rub are one spot, one signature and they’re done for that match, I can bust one insane moment out after another after another after another and they have to keep up with fucking *me*, Tatsuo…and that’s the fact that not a single one of them loves to remember because I fucking scare them.


Naysayers...yes, but only because they love to create their own narrative huh?


But when I take the Icarus championship for myself once again, that’s when people are going to start standing up and take notice because it’s one to toss the Mad Dog a bone here and there, keep him happy, keep him fed…it’s a whole different issue when I start reclaiming what is rightfully mine isn’t? 


That’s why I’m going to be walking out of Olympus with Icarus once more, Tatsuo.


Because it’s time for me to start taking what’s rightfully mine…and that is my oh so bloody vengeance on all of these weaker minds that have tried to hold me down here in the Omega Wrestling Alliance.


The same weaker minds that created this title match, to try and drive a wedge between the two of us…I mean don’t you see it, Tatsuo-san? You didn’t do as you were told and you dared to toe the line…but then you committed the grievous sin of not doing as you were told by the Great Cloud and Greater Nobi by befriending me and trying to help me which ended in this match happening…and they are hoping that you are too stupid to realize the reality of it all because they all think that they are some kind of super duper geniuses, incorruptible because they think that people like me can’t beat them… but the problem is that I’ve already shattered that illusion when I beat the next US President in Scott Oasis for the SSW United States championship, Tatsuo.


Oh, I’m going to fight you Tatsuo…and I’m going to lift you above my head before I drive your spine across my knee as I end your time as the Icarus champion at which point it will be ME who once again steps up and challenges Graham fucking Baker for the SSW championship and it will be ME who you will have to look up at as I show you that what you think is the true narrative that you wish to push is nothing more than yet another falsehood that the weaker minds want you to push!!


And the truly sicking thing is that you don’t even realize it yet, Tatsuo.


But it’s not your fault, my friend. You are only doing what you think is best..but I must do what I must do and if that means burning down the house in order to save the people within it, then that is what I will do which means at Olympus, the things that I will do to ensure that I walk out with Icarus once more…isn’t your fault, Tatsuo-san. What I must do to you will never be your fault.


No, I place all of the blame for what happens at Olympus and after that squarely upon the head of Remington Ivory Nobi.


Have you seen his most recent promo by the way? 


{Ryo lets a rather sicking sound which one might call a “chuckle” very loosely escape him}


Ryo: More and more of the White Knight mask of his crumbles before our very eyes…and soon, Stephanie herself will be forced to realize what exactly she is allowing to watch her back willingly…right before she has to faces the reality of what is coming back to bite her…


{Ryo then stops talking and closes his eyes, lowering the hand on the mirror before shaking his head and then slowly opening his eyes again}


Ryo: Have no doubt, Tatsuo. I am going to fight you, You have no reason to be concerned that I’m looking past you towards the settling of any debts that I may have with Nobi or Matsuda…as you have my full and undivided attention, I could give you nothing less.


But understand, if you honestly think that I’m going to just let you by me…fight anything less than what I can truly do in that ring every fucking night that I’m in there… then you have another thing coming because what you saw me do in my match against Baker for the SSW title, that is nothing and I do mean *nothing* in comparison to what I am going to do to you the moment that the bell rings for our match.


So come now, let have our conversation of violence…and allow me to explain to you why I am the true Master of Icarus….and why your argument is truly and utterly…*INVALID*.

{The screen then static jumps to black} 

Matsuda, Remington Ivory Prescott, Brody and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Tyler Kulina
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sat 2 Mar 2024 - 21:29 by Tyler Kulina
Kingdom Promo #1

“Cry Uncle” 

  



  

As the commercial fades, we see Tyler Kulina hanging at a Long Island party with his boys. 

  

OWA Promos - Page 3 0v7cbp3hvjg71
  

It seems to celebrate his victory over Felix Hartley at Divine Retribution. As a reward, Auntie Aria decided to go half on a large Long Island home Kulina was interested in so he could be closer to his family on the East Coast. Tyler invited a bunch of people he met in his life, including some friends he made while chilling out in NYC and “The Island”. Tyler happily turns to the camera and points, wearing a shit-eating grin. 

  

“I told you I was going to win. I told you all that I was going to earn my way to a motherfucking title shot! I didn’t even need the assistance of the Tribunal, I did that shit on my own! It was like taking candy from a fucking baby, or should I say a condom from a whore? I don’t know man. When people underestimate it’s so fucking easy to get one over them. Everybody wants to be the strong one, but strength doesn’t mean SHIT if you don’t know how to utilize it, ya feel me? I’ll give it to my Stepmom. She’s one tough bitch. But god she couldn’t get over herself. And Dad? I can play that man like a goddamn fiddle and I don’t even have to try! And now? I have a shot at his Alpha Championship. A title I’m going to take right before his very eyes. And he won’t be able to do a GODDAMN thing about it. But first…I get to hang out with Uncle Mikey.” 

  

“I knew once I had Frontline’s attention, Bishop would be the first to step up. His battle buddy has been hurt after all! Now it’s up to Uncle Mikey to set things right by setting me right! The big bad Revnant is going to beat my ass on live television and show the world I’m nothing more than some punk kid who got lucky. But…was it luck? Maybe…just maybe she played into my hands. Maybe…just maybe I used that bitch as a tool against my father to get exactly what I want. I’m solo leveling out here against Frontline AND former Thotyssey members. I’m tanking THE FUCK out of the Kingdom roster. I told Auntie Aria I had it and now here I am living it up. Heh, I should teach a college class on this shit. But, I have to give it to Uncle Mikey though. The man’s been through everything. He’s even beat death itself! I think there was some kind of time-traveling shit involved or whatever, but whenever the odds are stacked against him, The Revenant comes out on top. But, this match isn’t about odds, Uncle. Hell, this war has nothing to do with math. It’s about justice. It’s about payback. It’s about showing the universe that you’re not that easy to kill.” 

  

“You know a thing or two about being hard to kill, my friend. You pulled a Jesus Christ and came back to us! But instead of seven days, it was more like several weeks. You’ve been stabbed, electrocuted, and thrown through nearly every damn table, wall, and cage, You’re a pure blood heavyweight with the attitude to match. You’re the baddest mother alive and I have nothing but respect for that. But, you’re my father’s best friend which makes you into the silver bullet I need to cause him as much pain as possible. Jeff is just full of holes, full of vulnerabilities, and ways to get under his skin. You’re a liability Uncle Mikey, and I’m going to demonstrate as much the moment that bell rings. I always wonder what it’ll take for a man like you to break. Sometimes I feel like you’re made from the toughest stone, maybe more than my father. This puzzles me to as why you continue to live in his shadow and accept his sloppy seconds. From winning the world title to running The Frontline, you seem to be used to Jeff X hand-me-downs. Shit, at least you got something, I never even received a birthday gift. Or child support. Then again, I refuse to live under that man’s shadow. Even when I figured out who he was, I kept the knowledge to myself because I knew that every news entity would make my life about him. They would strip me of my own identity and just make me the “son of Jeff X”. Much like they make you “sidekick to Jeff X”. It seems like we’re living in his world… which is why I need to destroy it.” 

  

“Uncle Mikey, you’re just another way for me to bring ruin to his life. You’re that one Jenga block that if pulled, would send the whole tower crumbling down. You’re the Draw Four Wild card left in my hand AFTER I called Uno. You’re the one thing I need to show Dad that…this isn’t a game. I’m not fucking around and if I have to burn the spirit of Frontline before his very eyes I’m going to fucking do it. This is a shame Uncle Mikey because I kinda like you. And your family…you have such a nice family…especially up close…” 

  

Tyler goes silent for a moment to let the tension hang in the air on purpose. 

  

“Loyalty can go two ways. It's a double-edged sword at best. It gives you trust and companionship but at the risk of losing everything. Your loyalty to my father makes you a target in my eyes, It also makes you put your neck out there though you have your wife and kids to look after. Wow, man. Jeff trying to make you a deadbeat like him. Now you’re involved in our business instead of staying home and being a family man. You should back away from this street fight while you can, Guile. This shit ain’t for you. That’s not a threat by the way, but a simple promise. So far I’ve been good at keeping my promises and it's earned me a shot at the Alpha World Championship. Jeff and Felix will be watching our match from the commentary table, but a lot can happen from the time they leave their seat to when they’re in the ring. He;, being several steps from me didn’t stop me from stacking their bodies. And this is me doing this shit on my own. Imagine if I invited my newfound family into this? I’m not looking for recognition or respect from you Uncle. I just need you to play the role of Jeff’s weak spot to perfection. I just need you to assist me in sending him a message that everyone around him will continue to suffer until I decide he’s paid the price…the ultimate price. You should be very familiar with that, Uncle Mikey.” 

  

The camera follows Tyler as he makes his way through the party to a more secluded area. Tyler paced back and forth a few times before speaking again. 

  

“This pro wrestling shit? I’m starting to figure it out. Once I’m done with this family feud shit, I’m gonna put on my chef’s hat and start cooking. Originally this was going to be a short-term thing. But, I think I want to get into the family business. But first, Dad gotta hand me the keys to his legacy one way or another. And then I shape this promotion into MY image.” 

  

As Tyler stops speaking, a young baddie appears from the side and wraps her arms around Tyler. He responds with an arm around the woman’s waist. He turns back to the camera with a sheepish grin. 

  

“I’d love to talk more shit, but I’ll save it for the ring. Anyways Unc, I’ll see you soon.” 

  

----- 

 

After a night of partying in his new place, Ty woke up in his new bed. The raven-haired baddie he was partying with (among other things) was still asleep as he exited the bed. Tyler yawned as he made his way down the stairs to make himself some coffee. Fun time was over, now it was time to focus on the task at hand. Ty was going to meet with Michael Bishop in the ring and that was not going to be no easy feat. He was one of the most experienced fighters on the active roster. All Ty had to do was find a way to outsmart him. As cunning as some of these tough guys and gals were, they took it too easy on him, because they all underestimated him. That was going to change real soon. At Dreamworld, everything will change. 

 

He just has to make Michael cry uncle.

Aria Jaxon has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Brody
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sat 2 Mar 2024 - 21:13 by Brody
Olympus Promo #2


“Think about it, bro,” said Brody, slumped nonchalantly in a chair, flip-flopped feet propped up on Wyatt’s desk. “A bug’s on its own from day one. Like, one minute your mom an’ dad are out there, doin’ whatever weird shit it is they do. I dunno; I’m not gonna sit here an’ try to get inside the mind of a fuckin’ bug, y’know? But they do some pretty weird shit. They’re out there doin’ it right now, bro. Fuckin’ thousands of ‘em!
 
“Anyway, the next minute, your dad bones your mom or jizzes all over some eggs she shat out or whatever. Like I say, I dunno how bugs work, but my point is from your first breath ‘til your last, you’re on your own, dude. You ever think about that?”
 
“So, with all that being said, the answer is still no.”
 
“Why?!”
 
“Because ‘Brody the Bug Boy’ is not a compelling nickname, you fucking dipshit. Wrestlers usually try to project something fearsome. Look at Diantha Rosso or Allesandro Devastation, for example.”
 
“Bugs are fuckin’ way more gnarly than dragons, dude! Bugs can survive a nuclear apocalypse, but where are all the dragons? Dead, dude. We fuckin’ killed ‘em. An’ then we took all their gold, dude. Fuckin’ pussies.”
 
“What about ‘Brody the Beast’?”
 
“Ehh.”
 
“OK, ‘Brody the Blade?’”
 
“Ehhhhhhh.”
 
“Well, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but—”
 
“Wait! That’s it!”
 
“What?”
 
“Brody, ‘The Bear of Bad News.’”
 
Wyatt sighed loudly as he rubbed the bridge of his nose. “Perhaps it was a mistake to seek your counsel on this.”
 
“I kinda want something positive, though. An’ I’m not hairy enough to be a bear.”
 
“How about we come back to this? After all, you have a lot on your plate after inexplicably signing up for that Battle Royal. I still have no idea what possessed you to do such a thing.”
 
“I wanna beat the best, bro!”
 
“You’re not ready for Allesandro.”
 
“I meant Razor Blade, but glad to hear you got faith in me, pops.”
 
“You know what I meant.”
 
“I mean, you pretty much just said it, dude.”
 
“Brody, you haven’t won a singles match since beating El Landerson, including a loss to Allesandro. By some measure of fortune, you’ve been paired with a partner with whom you have a chance to win the tag team titles, and you’re jeopardizing that by entering a Battle Royal, of all things, against rejects like Corey Matthis and Jake Keeton.”
 
“What are you talkin’ about, bro? Matthis just won the SJW European Championship.”
 
“Indeed, but not without the help of Tres Comas Club.”
 
“You think he’s in with them?”
 
“No. At least, not yet.”
 
“I guess I’ll keep my wits about me, then. I know that curly-headed fuck’s gonna try to help his fat fuck brother, an’ Emmanuelle has a history with OWA Asian Man #8. Maybe I oughtta get my boy Cletus ringside to watch my back.”
 
“The last thing you should be doing is distracting him. You’ve already drawn too much focus from the objective, which remains the Platinum Queens.”
 
“Yeah, no, I got this, bro. Don’t worry about it,” he said with a carefree attitude that irritated Wyatt. “Life is like a merry-go-round, you know? Just gotta keep movin’ forward.”
 
Wyatt rolled his eyes at the sentiment, though the irony in his son’s idiocy was not lost on him. They had indeed been going around in circles all week, and weariness had found fertile ground on Wyatt’s brow. He stood from his desk, the weight of their unresolved issues weighing like a millstone around his neck. Yet, with practiced ease, he made his way toward the ornate bar tucked away in the corner of his study and poured himself a generous measure of whiskey from a crystal decanter gleaming in the soft glow of lamplight. Yamazaki, a single malt from Japan, aged 18 years. As he lifted the glass to his lips, he paused for just a moment, savoring the intoxicating aroma. With a long, measured sip, he could feel his anger abating.
 
“Yo, Earth to Dad, do you copy?”
 
“Hmm,” Wyatt grumbled, looking toward Brody. “What were you saying?”
 
“Would you rather drink dog piss or eat cat shit?”
 
“Dog piss, probably. So, what’s your plan for the Platinum Queens? What have you been working on?”
 
“Yeah, it’s goin’ great, yeah. Makin’ lotsa progress. Crushin’ it, really.”
 
“What have you been working on?”
 
“A lot of things, a lot of things. Like, argh, so many things, you know? Where to even start?”
 
“At the beginning,” said Wyatt, his jaw clenching and nostrils flaring once again.
 
“Well, in the beginning, God created this dude called Jesus—”
 
“The beginning of the week, Brody.”
 
“Oh, the beginning of the week? Yeah, no, of course. You, uh, ever seen Rocky 4?”
 
“Yes.”
 
“Exactly.”
 
“Exactly? What do you mean exactly?”
 
“You know how he got beat by a black man, so he went to a black man gym to learn their ways? Well, I went to Chinatown.”
 
“Why?”
 
“I just told you, dude. To learn their ways.”
 
“Whose ways? The Chinese? Hana Nakajima is from Japan.”
 
“Well then, I’ll go watch some Bukkake theatre tonight or some shit. Whatever.”
 
“So, yet again, you’ve done nothing?”
 
“I wouldn’t say nothing.”
 
“What would you say?”
 
“Ate dumplings an’ smoked opium.”
 
“You’ve truly outdone yourself, Brody. Nine potential opponents lie in wait, and you’re sitting around with your hand on your cock. Also, that was Rocky 3 you were describing. In Rocky 4, he fought a Russian who was on steroids.”
 
“I did that, too. Except I was the one on steroids, and the dude was Ukrainian. Same thing, when you think about it.”
 
Wyatt reached once more for the decanter, appreciating the cool glass smooth beneath his fingertips. And once more, he delighted in the perfume of the liquor. His anger began to give way to a sense of resignation, the likes of which he hadn’t felt since a doctor told him that Brody wasn’t autistic; he was just very dumb. It was a port within a storm.
 
“I don’t know how you do it.”
 
“It’s simple, really. I just lie on my back, lift my knees to my chest, and relax my sphincter. Then, I sorta just suck in air through my butthole and voila.”
 
“That is, verbatim, how you described it the last time, and once again I’m not talking about your ability to fart on command. I mean, I don’t know how you approach this business so flippantly when you know what is at stake. You’ve seen Remington Ivory Prescott and Darkane tear lumps from each other. You’ve seen a man get shot in the head.”
 
“Not like I’m facin’ either of ‘em, is it? Emmanuelle and Naka Nakajima ain’t got nothin’ on Dudes Rock. I saw they were on TV, didn’t really listen to what they said. Probably somethin’ about ponies or make-up or some shit. You know how it goes.
 
“Now, Sena. There’s a dude who makes a lotta sense. I agree, I have incredible swag, but it was a bit weird how he said I have – what was it, lustful overtures? – toward Emmanuelle. Shut up, nerd. Say it like it is: your mom’s hot. Don’t ever see your dad round here, though. Guess we know why you and Tyler Kulina were bros for a while there. Damn, that Jeff X is a dawg, bro. Respect.
 
“Sena was also right about me possibly fightin’ three big matches so close together. It’s gonna be a tall order, but like his mom will soon find out, I go like Lionel Richie, baby: Slippery When Wet. Or maybe that’ll be his mom, an’ I’ll be Flying High. Yeah, that’s it.
 
“My point is, the only dude worth worrying about in all this is Corey Matthis, an’ he has hair like a man from the past. So, forgive me if I’m not takin’ all this super serious.”
 
“Mmmhmm, I’m sure you have everything under control.”
 
“An’ don’t worry about Keeton, either. Dude was fuckin’ lackin’ at Game Over, an’ my boy Tatsuo put him away, too. He’s the answer to the question: what if a fat, old piece of shit came out of retirement to wrestle because his brother was doin’ well in the same company that he flamed out of?”
 
“Mmhmm, well, if you’re quite finished, I have business to attend to. I can’t sit around here listening to you talk nonsense all evening.”
 
“You’re not gonna get on my dick about training?”
 
“Would it change anything?”
 
Brody pursed his lips tighter than a white person walking past a person of color and desperately wanting them to understand that they’re one of the good ones.
 
“Thought not,” said Wyatt, returning to his desk. “And besides, it’s too late now.”
 
“Just trust me, dad. I got this.”
 
“Goodnight, Brody.”
 

Wyatt didn’t even look up from his paperwork as Brody left his study. Tomorrow, they would get on the plane for South Carolina, the last stop before DreamWorld.

Remington Ivory Prescott and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sat 2 Mar 2024 - 20:57 by Chad Ecclestone
COLUMBIA, SC

We’re greeted with the sight of Colonel Kelvin DuBois standing inside a room, where fake wood wallpaper covers thin walls adorned with stuffed deer heads, Confederate sabers, antique firearms, and state flags. He’s dressed in his Sunday best, a spotless tailored white suit befitting a former Kentucky Colonel, with a luscious velvet eyepatch covering his missing eye as the remaining one sparkles with mischievous intent. He spreads his arms wide, as if to greet the newly arrived viewer with the kind of Southern hospitality one would expect from a man of his impeccable upbringing and high status.

“Ah, good day! Normally I might be inclined to spend some precious minutes setting the stage, arranging the table, painting a picture, and all other relevant metaphors and similes. But today is not the day for pleasantries… primarily, I must admit, because I find my belly rumbling and my salivary glands yearning for some chicken fried steak, so I believe brevity is the order of the day. So, with that in mind let me cut to the chase and let y’all know a thing or two about a thing or two. Times are about to change up on Mount Olympus, a new age is on the horizon, a modern day Prometheus – yours truly, of course – is about to light a fire that burns away the rotten trees and uproot the fetid roots that are choking the life out of our beloved blue brand. And like any change throughout history, it is heralded again by the arrival of a few great men… namely, myself and my loyal hound dog, the human freight train, the Louisiana landwhale, the American Fatass, the unstoppable force known as… CLETUS!”

The wall behind Colonel DuBois suddenly explodes in a spray of plaster and paint, as the rotund titan bursts through it in a shocking entrance. Unfortunately nobody told him about the bracing 2x4 at the base of the wall, so rather than the dramatic arrival they had planned, he trips and goes sprawling face-first onto the floor, his massive gut luckily breaking his fall before his nose does.

“Oh, God…” mumbles the Colonel, covering his face with one meaty hand as he hides his frustration and embarrassment from the audience. It takes minutes for Cletus to push himself off the ground and stand up next to DuBois, brushing dust and bits of drywall off his face and sweaty, unclothed belly.

“ALRIGHT, BOSS. WE GOOD. MY BAD,” he bellows, slapping his manager on the shoulder so hard that the one-eyed Kentucky Colonel almost topples forward, only catching himself at the last second.

“Not so, I say, not so hard there, my boy!” shouts DuBois, before turning his attention back to the camera, “Now, where was I before that embarrassing turn of events… ah yes, I remember now, it’s all coming back to me, like memories of childhood rushing into my mind on a warm summer day spent on the porch with a Mint Julep and a pearl-handled revolver.

Short of Cletus’ debut in the Clash of Olympians, these coming matches are doubtlessly the most important of our short time here in the Omega Wrestling Ah-lliance. Forget about the Prestige Championship or that Interim Icarus belt… still not sure what the fucking deal with that last one is, to be honest with y’all, but that’s neither here nor there. The only thing that matters now is the #1 contendership for the Tag Team titles that’s waiting at the end of this fanciful little Sword and Shield Tournament. Earning that chance and subsequently dethroning Darkane and Lazarus Arjen – two legends of the brand by any definition of the word – would surely put a feather in the cap of…”
he pauses, sighing, “...Dudes Rock.

I know, it’s a ridiculous name. I tried to argue against it, but the people have spoken! I wanted to call them Dem Boys, but I was swiftly voted down… and anyway, Wyatt was telling me the genesis of that word is somewhat in question. Apparently it’s in the process of being claimed by the Afro-centric crowd, and it might be ‘problematic’ – whatever the hell that means – if two white fellas go around using the name. But I’m not here to preach at you, I’m here to put the brand on notice. Everyone, from the Platinum Queens, to the World’s Finest, to the Tres Comas Club, to the Seventh Ward. Y’alls time is over, finished, done, dead, buried, and other such things!”


“BOSS,” interrupts Cletus.

“Not now, my boy! I’m just hitting my pace here, no time to slow down to wipe your ass, or whatever problem or idiotic request you’re about to present me with in this, my moment of truth! Y’see, a pair of good ol’ southern boys like Cletus and I never learned to take no for an answer, we weren’t raised to lay down and die when presented like a challenge, not like the rest of y’all with your soft underbellies and weepy-eyed, feminine attitudes. When we see something we want, we break down the walls – literally and figuratively, as Cletus so kindly demonstrated – and take it!

What, do any of you ignoramuses sitting at home really believe we’re going to be stopped, even by the fierce competition arrayed against us? Perish the thought, my friends, because it ain’t gonna happen, no sirree! First of all, regarding the so-called Platinum Queens that we’re set to face in the semi-finals, what chance could they possibly have against men like Brody and Cletus? Honest to God athletic prodigies, forged in the fires of strife and struggle, statuesque warriors carved from marble prepared to do battle with whatever demons and monsters this craven and depraved brand sees fit to send against them!

Speaking of demons, I am of course aware of Hana Nakajima’s history with such occult manifestations and ungodly powers. But we are not afraid, viewers, far from it! You know, I don’t often toot my own horn – wasn’t raised that way – but I simply must take this opportunity to highlight my past as a traveling preacher man, spreading the good word of the Lord to destitute and downtrodden communities up and down this great nation of ours… for a handsome fee from each parishioner, of course, but that hardly matters. Even a man of God like myself has to eat!

The point, I say, the point is, I have the Lord on my side and enough working knowledge of scripture to be utterly unconcerned with whatever infernal, satanic forces Hana might still be in league with. And even if she’s truly stepped away from her arcane ways, then Cletus will have no problem slapping some sense into her mouth without my – or Brody’s, for that matter – assistance. She’s got to be, what, 5’2”, 120 pounds at most? I don’t care how many Kung Fu stances she knows, it won’t be enough to stop a runaway train when it’s barreling down on her.

And Emmanuelle, maybe the worst of them all! Don’t get me wrong, though, I do respect the fact that she’d been stealing money from the former Dojo Boys under the guise of training, when all she really wanted was a few helpers to sweep up her training school and serve as bed warmers on whatever straw mat she sleeps on at night. I always recognize and appreciate a fellow swindler, but she needs to focus on cleaning up her own mess before she tries to create an entirely new one on the blue brand. How about you go and get that Kulina boy under control before you worry about winning more glory for your own old, decrepit ass, huh?

But that’s enough about them two, I’ve already wasted enough of my precious, precious breath explaining how little I truly think of our semi-final opponents. I feel my effort is best spent focusing on what comes after that. Unfortunately, there is some small level of uncertainty about who our next opponents might be, between the World’s Finest and the Tres Comas Club, those opposing groups of bitter rivals who I don’t doubt will sink to whatever levels are necessary to secure victory over the other.

Now, I’m a man who likes to hedge his bets, who likes to know what he’s getting into before leaping into the fray. Unfortunately, we have no way of being certain who we shall be fighting for the top contender slot, though I do have my suspicions on how this will all play out. Y’see, Nobi and Matsuda – fearsome foes they may be – are, I daresay, nearing the end of their relevance within this sport. Two individuals who have fought headline matches in damn near every country across the globe, who’ve accomplished all there is to do in this billion dollar industry. And yet, they still hunger for more. Such is the depths of their gluttony and avarice that they no doubt lay awake at night, fantasizing about stealing such an opportunity from a pair of men like Brody and Cletus, who are far more deserving of facing the Seventh Ward at Dreamworld.

You two call yourself the World’s Finest, without a hint of irony, without even the slightest understanding of how arrogant and cocksure such a name makes you sound… let alone how you’re setting yourself up to fall from a much higher precipice than you might otherwise have tumbled from. Oh, how devastating will your loss be – either to those textbook-reading, big-word-using goons from the TCC, or to Brody and Cletus if you managed to advance that far – when you realize that calling yourself the best doesn’t necessarily make it so.

At least Nobi has Hollywood to fall back on, and his never-ending quest of fulfilling every dying child’s wish of meeting a mediocre wrestling superstar and C-list actor before the cancer puts them six feet under. Hell, he probably spends more time with Make A Wish than he does wrestling these days… although I would be foolish to deny the fact that he’s been undergoing a bit of a resurgence of late. And sure, he may not be a bonafide Academy Award winning talent like that Chad Ecclestone fella, but he’s still got a niche in trashy action flicks and idiotic romantic comedies…

…but what do you got, Cloud? Hell, for a woman who places so much value on who she’s sleeping with at any given moment, you couldn’t even prevent Devione from kidnapping your latest bedmate and having his way with her, much like a Roman legionnaire might have had his way with a captured Gallic woman! What good are you, if you can’t even defend the ones you claim to love the most? Now, I won’t go through the entirety of your vaginal hit list – we don’t have all day here, we’re already late for third lunch – but anyone with an internet connection and the ability to read at a first-grade level can look up your Wikipedia page and scroll down to the tab listed ‘People Who Cloud Matsuda Has Fucked’. As long as they’ve got a day or two to get through the thousands and thousands of names, it’s all right there, so no need for me to repeat something so easily verifiable.

You’re washed up, used up, chewed up… and even worse for your odds here, that roast beef sandwich in your panties holds no appeal to either Cletus or Brody. Hell, that California boy is handsome as anyone I ever seen come outta that godforsaken dysgenic state, he ain’t interested in trash like you. And as for Cletus, well… the roast beef part might actually sound appetizing to him…”


“BOSS,” mumbles Cletus more urgently, once again brushed off by the Colonel.

“Don’t worry, my boy, I know you ain’t interested in someone as low-down as that Blasian brat, I was simply illustrating my point that her feminine wiles hold no sway with two red-blooded, meat-eating, chopstick-hating American sides of beef like you and your new partner!

Now, I already made it clear who I think we’ll be facing off against in the tournament finals, and that’s Alessandro’s two dogs, Poet and Reginald. As for the latter, I don’t have much to say… to be honest, I try not to think about the British whenever I can avoid it. A more despicable, disgusting, colonizing, Royal Family-worshiping group of shit-sniffing inbred morons I cannot imagine. Dampshaw, in case they don’t teach the Revolutionary War in your history classes over there, we don’t exactly cotton to royalists in America. South Carolina especially. You know that crowd is gonna be cheering for Brody and my boy Cletus, some real American heroes, instead of you and that pseudointellectual ruffian.

Ah, yes, the Prestige Champion. The man who was able to get one over on Cletus… and more than one over on our partner Brody. I bet you’re feeling cocky going into the semi-finals against the World’s Finest, considering you boys have had them on the run since you threw in your lot with Devione. What, you think everyone is impressed just because you got yourself a library card to check out a few poetry books? Oh, we bow and kneel before your superior intellect and proper grammar, your grasp of the English language truly makes you a worthwhile competitor to be feared by all… and it would, if this were a god dang spelling bee, instead of a wrestling match! I bet you think you’re slick, huh? Smarter than me and my boy? A shoe-in to ride into Dreamworld with a Tag Team Championship shot? Hell, I bet you even think you’d give them Seventh Ward boys a run for your money, should you manage to secure the contendership for yourselves.

Well, I’m here to tell you that you ain’t got a hope in hell of beating us, should you manage to make it to the finals. The only chance you boys have got, is if Daddy Devione opens up his chequebook and cuts Wyatt and I a fat bonus for taking a dive to you two… ahhh, fixed fights, that takes me back to my days spent rigging boxing matches, seems like only yester–”


“BOSS!” says Cletus again, tugging on DuBois’ sleeve to get his attention. This time, the Colonel turns angrily to glare at his client, face red with anger as he yells loud enough to send spittle spraying at the mongoloid’s face.

“WHAT? WHAT IS IT, YOU OVERGROWN RETARD? WHAT REASON COULD YOU HAVE FOR INTERRUPTING ME OVER AND OVER AND OVER AGAIN, WHILE I’M TRYING TO DO THE VERY JOB YOU PAY ME 90% OF YOUR EARNINGS TO DO?”

“PISSED MYSELF, BOSS,” replies Cletus casually, as DuBois falls silent and looks down at the spreading wet spot at the front of the American Fatass’ denim shorts.

“...sometimes you, I say, sometimes I wish I’d never dragged you out of that swamp, boy…”

Remington Ivory Prescott and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sat 2 Mar 2024 - 18:32 by Emmanuelle
OWA Promos - Page 3 Usc_1


Who knew that Emmy had connections in Gamecock Country? With a small bit of arm-twisting on her former trainer Carlos, he put in a call to a few friends in rather lofty places on the University of South Carolina’s campus, Dawn Staley in particular, she was given access to the Gamecock athletic facility the entirety of her stay there. It felt good to be on a college campus and a part of Emmy envied the younger athletes who were all training and growing together. She wished that her partner Hana was there with her, but the young woman had her own business to attend to and was very likely prepping on her own for the contests ahead. 



“One down, two to go.”



That was the text that Emmy sent her tag partner not long after their victory over the Interracial Twin Towers. Emmy wasn’t at her best, not by any stretch of the imagination, but she was good enough to help Hana finish off their first opposition in the Sword and Shield tournament. Now they were in the semifinals, two wins away from the tournament championship and a shot at the World Tag Team Championships. Emmy was taking a break from her rigorous gym routine to take a look at her phone, which buzzed with a message from her partner. Having finished her latest set of bench presses, she took a moment to check it out.


“Are you ready for Brody and Cletus?” 


“You mean Ren and Stimpy? Yeah, very much ready. We’ve been working well enough as a team. I appreciate you giving me a chance.” 


“I appreciate you giving this a chance in the first place. We CAN do this.” 


“We WILL do it. One way or another. We were too close last time…..”


There was something that really had been creeping into Emmy’s mind more and more of late that typically wasn’t there: self-doubt. Not taking Allesandro’s title and then falling against the Seventh Ward had left her usually unshakable confidence quite shaken. Thankfully for her, Hana had helped her reclaim it, but it wasn’t without some difficulty.


“Emmy. You have to let it go.” 


“How!? That smug jort-wearing bastard condescends to me! I can’t let that shit go, Hana….” 


“We’re a team now. We’re still learning how to be there for each other and trust each other. But yeah, you have to let it go for now. We have to win this tournament first. Then, we’ll get them.” 


Emmy gritted her teeth, but her partner was right. She wanted to fight Darkane again in the worst way, but she had to realize it was team versus team, not individual versus individual. In order for the team to flourish, she had to temper her hyper-competitive nature and put her ego aside. Hana was doing her best, she had to as well. 


“Got it. Enjoying your trip?” 


“I am! Have a couple of souvenirs coming your way.” 


“Looking forward to it!” 


With that, Emmy tossed the phone aside and went about continuing her workout. 




The Platinum Queens took a pretty big step forward and proved that Muscle wasn’t enough to overcome skill and ingenuity. Yep, we took down the Interracial Twin Towers despite being outweighed and overpowered. Now that the largest tag team in OWA is out of our way, three other teams stand between me and Hana getting our hands on the Seventh Ward one more time. All of them present challenges and shit, but let me talk about the hypotheticals first because everyone loves those right? 


First, what would a final look like between Stephanie Matsuda and Nobi against Hana Nakajima and Emmy? It would be a WrestleWorld family reunion! All of us former WrestleWorld Champions, all of us making a name for ourselves in OWA. All of those people have been World Champions here…except me. That’s a fact that I will change sooner rather than later, but for now, it’s the teams I’m concerned with. Stephanie and Nobi are two of the best of all time and the pairing of them make for a formidable dream team that would NOT be easy to beat. That said, I’m not afraid of either. I’ve beaten Stephanie before and after going toe to toe with men several times my size, Nobi, for all his toughness and skill doesn’t have my shaking in my boots. I respect them, but I’m damn sure not scared and I’m pretty sure Hana would agree! 


World’s Finest means a lot to me, but when you look at them and then look at us, you’ll see that’s clearly not true when they give themselves that tag-line! For starters, Hana and I are several times hotter than the two of them, even though Nobi’s got that square-cut jaw and American superhero look (HOW THE FUCK IS THAT POSSIBLE WHEN HE’S FROM INDONESIA!?) and Stephanie has ass for days. Collectively and individually, they measure up in the ring, but compared to what we bring? Nah. A lot of Steph and Nobi’s allure to a lot of you sitting at home is nostalgia. You’re accustomed to seeing them on top. You want to see them knock all the bad guys off their perches and make Olympus a more just, more free place to work. 


But see, that’s where the problem is. While the Platinum Queens NEVER, EVER, EVER will duck smoke, we’re not here to just settle scores, even though we have plenty of our own to settle. We’re here to surge to the top and take Olympus on a ride that just a few months ago nobody ever thought was even possible. You see, this brand has long been the outlier when it comes to doing certain things and still is. Kingdom and Odyssey have a much closer working relationship and I’m almost 100 percent sure that it’s for rich bois like RIP and Allesandro can have that little protective bubble to shield them from the rest of the real world. But as the Platinum Queens are on the verge of proving, that bubble is about to BURST.


Oh, we can’t forget about those other two clowns! Poet and Reggie, the Time Lizard and the Oily Hair Spandex Merchant. Tres Comas Club. Dos Putos would probably be more appropriate, because these two are the biggest whores on the surface of the planet right now. Constantly meddling in other people’s business. They screwed Nobi out of his European Championship and I haven’t forgotten the roles that they’ve played in other matches since I’ve arrived on Olympus full time. They’re the marionettes that the puppetmaster's command, doing dirty work so that the people they want on top stay on top. Individually I can and have beaten the piss out of both of them. I dumped Poet out of the Olympus Clash like it was nothing and I’ve made Reginald my bitch in so many federations I could start a franchise if we counted up all the cities I’ve humbled him in. The only, ONLY way that I think they would skate by Steph and Nobi is if they managed some outside help. Neither of those two are built on their own to handle that kinda pressure. Poet’s got a belt right now, sure, but this ain’t no singles match. It’s not the Prestige division. It’s a tag team tournament where they’re nowhere near equipped enough to take the mantle of champion. 


Sure, Steph and Nobi may be struggling a little bit, personally and professionally, but I know that when push comes to shove they’ll pull through. That’s what they do. Champions, ballers, gamers. But here’s the thing: if they fail, you two Putos better pray to whatever God you worship that the Platinum Queens somehow fall short. If not? It’s a bad day, gentlemen. A VERY bad day for you. Because not only do you have to contend with me, someone who has made either of you my bitch before, You have to deal with Hana Nakajima too. The Dangerous Queen, the one who has proven herself time and again to be up to the challenge of facing men. Someone who is unfazed by your Club or any of your antics or any of your accomplishments. By the way, a quick sidebar to the limpdick literary lummox: I haven’t forgotten about you, Poet. I have every intention of taking that Prestige title off your hands at some point. If you think I lack the credentials to do so…make it to the finals. And while Hana is busy embarrassing your partner into another psychotic episode, I’m going to humble you. 


But those are just hypotheticals for the time being, aren’t they? For now, me and Hana have to contend with the match that’s already made. We have Brody and Cletus, a tag team that I did NOT have on my bingo card as part of the tournament. But, they did what they had to do in the first round and beat Devi Krysis and NAMI in the first round. Boys, I say this with all respect to them, but you’re not wrestling Devi Krysis and NAMI in the next round. You’re wrestling with women a lot meaner, tougher and seasoned than those two. Brody, you’ve already been in the ring with me once before and you know that taking down the Platinum Standard is no easy effort. I very much like you and I’m sympathetic to your aims and your vibe. I even have that very strange crush that you have on me a little…cute. But understand that I’m not going to hold back for your benefit. You see, I’m not here to bide time until my next singles opportunity and I’m not doing the carry job of the century getting Cletus to an OWA championship. I’m here to get my second crack at the Super Grunge Brothers and the tag titles. Anyone else who gets in our way is a casualty of war as far as I’m concerned. It’s no different from that big cluserfuck ladder match we were both involved in or the Clash. 


That said, you do intrigue the hell out of me bro. I didn’t even know you went to Florida State for football. Not that I expected you to be a dumbass or anything, I just didn’t think you’d be that kind of athlete. Heh, in some ways you’re not that different from Randy Moss, huh? You get the big scholarship, get kicked out for dumb shit, then find your calling elsewhere. But instead of him winding up back at Marshall and continuing to play football, you’ve found yourself in a wrestling ring. I can relate to that a lot because of my background at UCLA, but yeah…you still have to go down. Even though I’m very much a fan of money, this one is a bit more of something on a personal checklist for me. A lot of people never thought I would be able to form a successful tag team with anyone and I want to prove them wrong. I also want another opportunity to shove my fist through Darkane’s esophagus. See what I’m getting at? I appreciate the fact that you’re standin’ on business and all that, but you’re standing in the way. That means that I’m just going to remove you if I have to. 


And then there’s your partner. That big, ugly monstrosity who happens to be led by someone even uglier than he is. But yet, I have a lot of concerns. Meathead 1 and Meat Head 2 had a lot of strength but a lot of hubris as well. They thought they could toy with the Queens but wound up out of this tournament. This Cletus…well, he doesn't look like he’s got much of an ego. And he can withstand a lot of punishment. I saw how Devi kept trying to knock that big son of a bitch down and he just kept coming. This guy presents a lot of the same challenges that the Meatheads did but with the addition of Brody as a change of pace guy and someone who is pretty strong and athletic in his own right. A lot of people like running away from challenges, but me and Hana prefer to seize them straight away. 


Now, I genuinely believe that if Hana and I win here, this tournament is all but won regardless of who wins the other semifinal. Nobi and Stephanie, I’m not sure their hearts are in it and Poet and Reggie-poo are, as my mentor used to say, ragweeds who think they’re flowers. The task is gonna be tough, but we’re up to the challenge, and we’re certainly not focusing on the final without showing the proper respect to the opposition in front of us. Brody, Cletus, these “gatekeepers” are gonna slam the door shut on your attempt to make your way to the top of the tag team division. And Brody, don’t think it’s gonna stop there for you fam. You signed yourself up for that American Dream battle royal too and you’re not even winning that because Sena’s coming to pay Olympus a little visit to show what the latest addition of the Rosso wrestling tree can do. So, yeah, your next couple of weeks are going to fucking suck. 


My partner seems to have a preference for WHEN we make it to the finals whom we face, but for ya girl, it’s a win-win either way. If it’s the “World’s Finest”, then I can show Stephanie that the remix is STILL better than the original and maybe inject a little more life into Nobi so he can soldier on through the latter stages of his career like the man I know he can be. If it’s Dos Putos, I have a chance to make a statement towards another belt and beat the piss out of Reginald for the 858th time! But make no mistake, lady and gentlemen, the Platinum Queens are winning this tournament. My partner is in a Mean Girl mood, and in comparison I’m very much chill right now. Please understand that I’m still very much a B.I.T.C.H. however, and my confidence in Hana could not be higher. Sure, we don’t travel up and down the roads to strip clubs together, interfere in shit that isn’t our business together, or wander through the wilderness in the twilight of our careers together, but there is one thing and one thing that all six of you have to get through your heads: 


All Creatures Great and Small
Are all set to have a great big fall
We’re the innovators, the trendsetters of OWA’s tag scenes

Like it or not, YOU WILL BOW DOWN TO THE FUCKING QUEENS.

Remington Ivory Prescott, Chad Ecclestone and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sat 2 Mar 2024 - 15:41 by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 3 JaEsl7g


Sword & Shield #1: Mean Girls.


Whenever & Wherever that show will be on TV, 2024

*The recording opens with the view of Hana Nakajima sitting on the edge of the ring in the arena. Since there is still quite a lot of time, The Japanese lady is wearing her own clothes, not wrestling ring gear. Hana is dressed in a white off-shoulders top, pair of bright jeans, black sports shoes and black leather jacket on the top of her shoulders. On her face you can notice a delicate makeup in the shades of brown, and on her neck there is a thin golden chain-like necklace. She brushes a couple of wavy strands of her hair, as they are lying all over her back and shoulders. One look at Hana's face is enough to notice that she is irritated...angry...maybe tired. She is not in the greatest mood for sure.*

Have you ever felt like you are in the wrong place and at the wrong time? Have you ever been bothered by the thought that you are not the perfect fit for the place, that you are at the moment? It is not easy to find the feeling of comfort, but crucial to make the right move. It is needed to gain control if you want to be the one pulling the strings, not being dragged on the stage like a mindless doll. But is it so easy when you are in a spot that doesn't feel like home? Is it so comfortable to push through the crowd of strengths? To look around for anything that could be dear to your heart among these cold looks and judgmental faces? Finding peace and stability in a new place is something we will never look forward to. I was always annoyed by all the fake smiles and the dishonest words, while the truth was hidden by the whispers. I was never a fan of being two-faced. Even if I was considered mean, I decided to stay true to myself. Maybe this is the reason why I don't have that many friends. But what can we do? It is what it is. People are so scared of the truth, that they prefer to hide behind big lies to protect their fragile egos from getting crushed. They willingly choose fake friends, in fear of being confronted when it comes to their weaknesses. But what the fuck am I even talking about, right? What is this whole mess supposed to mean? Is this bullshit even something worth listening to or should you skip to the next part of that video? That's on you, I guess. But I am actually going to explain what my point was from the start.

Don't get me wrong...All that stuff about feeling like you are at home and looking for a familiar place...It doesn't mean that I am scared of Olympus. I am not uncomfortable to be on this brand. As I told you before, I actually feel like I got a new chance in life to rebuild myself. So what is on my mind? You see...The Sword and Shield tournament is not the place where I should be...Emmy and I...we should already carry those championships. We should do better, but we fucked up that night. I came to terms with the defeat, with the mistakes we made and with everything that was our fault as a team. Then I tried to treat that tournament as an extra life in a video game, but it doesn't feel right. I just can't stand it. Why? Look at the competition, okay? Brody. Cletus. Poet. Reggie. Nobi. Cloud. Except for the last one, I feel like I am being targeted by a bunch of clowns. I feel as if I was standing in the middle of the circus, not following this whole vibe. It actually kills the atmosphere for me, you understand, right? It is really annoying when you want to win, but you don't care at the same time. I don't really feel like I want to waste my time. But do I really have a choice? Nope. I am just meant to go through that symphony of ridiculousness. On my way back to the top, I am meant to deal with the combo of washed out veterans, and new "superstars" that are never going to make it.

*A slight grimace appears on Hana's face, as she rolls her eyes. She quickly moves on to the rest of her statement.*

Platinum Queens reached the semifinals after beating this joke of the team. You would think that their appearance was only a matter of filling the last spot. An accident that has to happen from time to time and once you are done with this, the real competition will show up on the horizon. Well..No, we didn't get a bigger upgrade from the last time. It is kind of disappointing but whatever. I am really not trying to be rude. Fuck, I don't really think that Brody is terrible, cause I have seen couple of his matches and he has some idea what to do. He is a person who can provide you with this kind of show, when you can just chill out, without thinking much. So I would not say that I hate him, but what makes me not treat him like a proper competition is...Brody is fun, but nothing special. He is like an ice cream. You like it, but it is nothing like a 5-star restaurant dessert. And this is okay, not everybody can be a proper superstar. Mediocrity is also needed for people to see that you can be so much better if you have the right potential. It is just a food chain. I don't think you can explain it easier than that. You need those weak or average for the crowd to fully appreciate and understand what hard work it is to be an actual superstar. Maybe one day, you will get a taste of that, Brody. But for that to happen you need to change your priorities. What am I talking about? Every time you enter this ring...your mind is occupied by one thought. Will my dad be happy with what I am doing right now? Am I good enough for him to be proud? You are a prisoner of your own mind, Brody, and until you stop caring about what people think of you...maybe then you will find the right ambition that will bring you to the top of the mountain. For now? You are just a lap dog that jumps on command to get a treat from time to time. Isn't it pathetic, huh? Yeah, but now this is a time for you to realize that Brody is the stronger link in the "team". I was always defining strength in a wider scale than just physicality, so I don't really care about how big Cletus is or nah. I already went through all that "size war" against dumb and the dumber. I don't give a fuck, that you are big fat ball of meat and I am little Asian gal. I was never bothered and I always found my way to win, no matter how unfair it looked on the paper. Sometimes you just have to be smarter and this is what makes difference. Not everybody will understand how important intelligence actually is. People have different priorities and even if they are wrong, it is fine. You can follow all that "love yourself" propaganda and avoid your own issues. Not everyone is brave enough to confront that. It is so much easier to stay delusional, right? But you, Cletus? You seem way too proud of yourself, while you are nothing more than a walking advertisement of american McDonalds. Oh no, did I went too far? Please, grow up. People are getting killed at these shows, this is not the end of the world. But I can already see all those people crying on social media. How could Hana fat shame him so much? Blah, blah, blah. Maybe if someone did it before, he would not be looking like he is right now. And this is not only about appearance itself, you know? It is about health, dear. You are proud that you are big and strong? Well, let's be real. Those knees can barely handle that weight and your heart is close to jump out of your chest after climbing stairs to the ring. Being big is one thing, but being unhealthy obese is just promoting the wrong lifestyle. You don't like my words? Well, couldn't care less, you fuck. You can do about that whatever you want, but there is one thing I also have in mind. I will never lose to someone like that. You can bet on that.

But this tournament doesn't end with this match, right? After we stomp on the heads of the stick boy & fatty co-op, we will have another opponent on the other side of the bracket. Who might that be? Maybe it will be World's Finest. Shit, bringing that name made me almost cry. Not really, but those are memories for sure. Wrestleworld was the place where that faction was born and it was a beautiful team. All of us united to stand against the tyranny of Claudia Micheals. The bunch of superheroes to protect the world from the evil that was directed at us. This is what it felt like at the beginning, just for us to eventually realize what it was all about. Cloud just dragged us all over the place, like a fucking mascots, to find her way to dethrone Claudia. All our efforts and sacrifice....It didn't matter. In the end it was all about Stephanie Matsuda. This is what she always does. She is bringing people to her side to get benefits by pretending to be their friend. While she simply doesn't care. She will use you, as long as needed, and throw you to the trash can, when she has a new idea on how to boost her ego. You would think that she has changed over years? Nah....and you don't have to look far to notice that. Wrestleworld, as lovely as it was....Wrestleworld is dead, but she is still parasitizing on part of that. Like a fucking bug. You should be smarter than that, Nobi. I know that you were always childish and naive. You were trying to fight with people that were using you, going from one extreme to another. Once you were literally as defenseless as a baby. Another time you tried to act like a fanfiction bad boy. Well, I don't care what mask you are going to wear when we meet between the ropes again, Nobi. I know you! You are nothing like that. You will always be that immature, naive kid in a man's body. I start to doubt that you will ever grow up. Most importantly, you are not even close to that goal if you are toyed with by the people like Cloud.

This is one scenario....The other possible "competition" is Reggie and Poet.

*Hana wrinkled her nose and eyebrows for a moment in slight disgust.*

What a fucking weird combo is that? So-called lord of England and his jokester? Or what? But should I be surprised at the same time? I have known Reggie for a while. He has a tendency to surround himself with weirdos that are meant to protect his ass. He barks a lot but he puts tail between his legs and runs away, when someone tries to bite back. He tries to act like a Mean Girl, but he doesn't have the balls to do that. He can't intimidate the crowd, so he needs a little support on his side. As Regina George said...If she was a boy then she would be called Reginald and she would never be that cool. This is what you are. Wanna be the king that is sitting on the pile of shit, not the throne that you claim to own. And if you think that clown on your side is going to change it? Then, you can't be more wrong, Reggie. I doubt you will move past Nobi and Cloud. All that a Poet can offer to you is a sad little poem about how much you suck.

I have some prediction on who will be our opponent in the finals, but it is not something that matters much. Maybe facing Cloud and Nobi would feel more personal, but I don't have remorse if I have to beat them like a punching bag. I still didn't forgive Cloud so I might as well knock few teeth out of her mouth. But even if we are going to meet other team in the ring for the finals, the result is going to remain the same. Platinum Queens will win Sword and Shield tournament. We will face Seventh Ward once again and this time we will get our victory. We will beat Darkane and Laz. And honestly? It will feel even better. Because revenge is always sweeter, isn't it? Our business with them is definitely not done and they know that. They realize that we are going to be after their ass and we are not going to disappoint expectations that everybody has. Since that tournament was announced, we were favorites and we are going to prove that they were right. 

We are going to show that Platinum Queens are everything that this brand needs. We will change Olympus and bring it to its heights.






Remington Ivory Prescott, Chad Ecclestone and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sat 2 Mar 2024 - 12:38 by Emmanuelle
“What? Dude…are you crazy?!”


Emmy wasn’t one to try to talk Sena out of anything, but she did seem a bit nervous that he had been invited to Olympus to compete. She wasn’t his mentor or manager anymore, but she always wanted to look out for him like a protective older sister. Sena wasn’t having the overprotective act though, taking a deep breath as he talked over the phone with her.


“Yeah, Emmy, I’m a little crazy. I went to train for wrestling traveling cross-country to show up at a school run by a notorious cocaine addict with anger management issues. Yeah, I’m fucking crazy.” 


Sigh. A BIG FUCKING SIGH. Yeah, Emmy was not supporting this decision, but she knew it wouldn’t work trying to talk sense into him. Or at least that’s how Sena read her reaction.


“You know going after that belt is going to be a major pain in the ass. Allesandro’s tough, but he’s not the problem. The problem is everyone else around in the picture, pulling his strings and watching his back. He’s got a lot of friends and associates….but he’s got a lot of enemies too. Plus this battle royal you’re entering has some pretty tough guys in it. Sure you’re up for it?” 


“Hey, I don’t call you in a panic every week when you’re wrestling guys three times your fucking size.”


“Duly noted. Just be careful. You don’t want to spread yourself too thin. And Sena….”


“Yeah?” 


“You need me, you know I’m there, right?”


“Of course. Don’t worry, I’ve got it.” 


“Cool. I’ll see you in South Carolina I guess. Oh! Before I forget, how’s teaming with Tomomi going? You two seem a little closer nowadays….” 


There was a very sudden redness on Sena’s face. Emmy bringing up little things like that anytime he even bothered to associate with a woman was annoying. Things were pleasant but professional between the two of them.


“Uh…everything’s fine! We’re working hard, everything’s going great! Yeah!” 


“Uh-huh. Bet you wish things were going better!” 


“EMMY, DAMN IT, IT’S NOT LIKE THAT!” 


“But deep down I bet you wish it was….” 


CLICK 


Emmy couldn’t help but laugh after he hung up in his face. She hoped the boy never changed! So damn easy to fluster. 








When I got the invitation to compete for a chance at the American Dream Championship, I thought at first it was a prank. Being a member of the Kingdom roster and trying to focus mainly on business there made the offer seem pretty damn strange, but hey, we’re in a brave new world in OWA these days. Tomomi has apparently decided to take the fight to Josie Grey and even though I have my feelings on that issue, I stay out of the way out of respect for her talent and abilities. 


It was for just a couple of weeks, but the Outlaw Championship made a lasting impact on me. It appeared to be the final wedge driven between myself and Tyler Kulina. Our partnership pretty much dissolved after I beat him for that title and our relationship was soiled beyond repair once he did what he did to his own father. I never really learned HOW to be a champion, but I did learn that I could become one. With the Outlaw title, I just happened to make a challenge and instantly got a shot at Ty. This will be much, much more difficult. Instead of asking nicely, I have to go through five other men, one of which could be the current Champion forced to climb his way back up.


The Golden Gauntlet? I’ve heard of the guy and seen him in action. He’s a mammoth of a man and has all the tools and skills to be a champion. But I don’t think he has the heart or experience just yet. Just a couple of weeks ago, I watched the Platinum Queens beat him and his partner Rambeaux in the Sword and Shield tournament quarterfinals. I mean this with no disrespect to Hana or Emmanuelle, former world champions and obviously a formidable team together…but if you couldn’t overpower a pair of women half your size in a match you had control of, why should I fear you? I’ve heard you ramble about how strong you are, about how you shake the foundations of the earth with your very power….well you could impress me by actually showing up for your title match like you give a crap. You’ve been chasing Allesandro even longer than Emmy has and you’ve failed to pry the belt away from him yet. So, if you fail again…understand that you’re next chance isn’t coming anytime soon. 


Of course there’s the Champion to consider, too. What if Gauntlet pulls off something that most people probably think he can’t? What if manages to capture the Dream? Then Allesandro will find himself in a snake pit. I don’t think he has any friends involved in this tussle for the contendership of his title, and honestly I don’t think he has any friends period. He is not where he is because of skill or effort or even being opportunistic: He’s there because he’s propped up by his father, all of his benefactors and the Tres Comas Club. I have yet to see Allesandro actually out wrestle anyone. Sure, he can take advantage of people doing dirty work for him. Sure, he can be aggressive and opportunistic. In some ways, he reminds me of the Architect of the title: Claudia Michaels. Now before I go into detail, I need to explain to those of you who aren’t as well-versed in the history of WrestleWorld as I am what an Architect was: they were essentially stewards for the WrestleWorld titles, holding them not as official champions but as placeholders until a worthy person beat them to become Champion. Of all the Architects, Claudia was the most notorious and treacherous. She plotted, schemed, manipulated and did everything she could to hold onto the title as long as she could. 


April Song and Stephanie Matsuda basically had to form the World’s Finest just to counteract her grip on the title and in some ways the very essence of WrestleWorld itself. It was a hotly contested triple threat, but Stephanie managed to outlast her rival and dethrone Claudia, becoming the first official Champion. What does that have to do with anything? Not unlike Claudia, Allesandro is reliant on a lot of help to keep his lofty place. How fitting would it be that on OWA’s first edition of Dreamworld that he suffered the same fate that Claudia’s hubris brought her? I actually hope he beats Gauntlet so I can recreate that moment, to a degree, myself. With me, he won’t be able to recreate the magic that has managed to have him escape with the title over and over again. I have plenty of friends to take his friends on….and he’s got no shortage of enemies who would love to see him fall on his ass. 


While I don’t know who will be joining us in the battle royal, I do know the rest of the participants. Razor Blade is….strange. There’s nothing else I can really say about him. He would obviously make an interesting Champion considering his attire and all that, but would he really be able to stand up to the challenge of Allesandro and his minions? Is he going to be able to overcome the rest of us in this field? Probably not. But, having been the biggest of underdogs myself for most of my career- if not all of it- I understand completely the mentality he will come to the ring with. He’s not going to be there for games or grandstanding, he’s going to be there to fight. And I welcome every last bit of that challenge. 


Brody being in this match is actually very interesting to me. He’s still in the Sword and Shield tournament and could wind up having to wrestle twice the night of this Battle Royal, should he and his corpulent co-pilot find their way past the Platinum Queens and into the finals. Brody is very skilled, but also a bit touched in the head if you want my two cents on it. He’s everything that a champion should be in OWA as far as inside the rings is concerned. His lustful overtures to Emmy notwithstanding, I think if we were to meet under different circumstances we’d actually get along pretty well. Unfortunately, this is how we’re going to meet and I’ll have no choice but to try to find a way past him. He’s a great wrestler who could probably harp on about advantages he has but unless Emmy and Hana take him down he’s going to have one very distinct disadvantage: going twice in one night. I’m not sure how strong his physical conditioning is, but that’s a challenge for anyone to overcome and may be all the advantage I need to get rid of him. 


And then there’s Jake Keeton, brother of The Poet. I find it very interesting that he’s found himself in this battle royal despite his so-so record on Olympus. That’s not saying that my recor on Kingdom is a beacon of light by any means, but you’d figure that someone fighting for this opportunity would have a little more umph to the resume. But then, I wonder….is this all a bit to get him to join a certain group of Allesandro-allied deviants? It’s no secret that he’s been struggling a little more than he thought he would and it’s also no secret that Tres Comas Club has been issuing him offers. I’m not naive enough to not connect the dots. So I wonder, Jake, are you man enough to see this through by yourself? Are you strong enough to go out there on your own and find a way to get the job done? People love to bring up the fact that Emmy was my mentor, Carlos Rosso was my trainer, blah blah blah. But every thing that I’ve managed to do in this sport in my short career, I’ve done the hard way. I’ve done it on my own with nobody giving me preferential treatment or help. I won the Outlaw Championship on my own and I can and WILL become American Dream Champion ON MY OWN. Do you have that much assurance in your abilities? Do you have the honor in your heart for it? I saw that you dismissed me as being little more than a clone of the other Japanese members of the Olympus roster. My blood is Japanese, but my heart is very much American. I’m a unique specimen and if you want me to demonstrate how and why that is, I’ll be more than happy to prove it to you by giving you the ass-kicking of a lifetime! 


So show up alone…if you’ve got the intestinal fortitude to do so. 


It appears that one person already lacks that fortitude: Corey Mattis. I would say what you did beating Nobi to become European Champion was impressive, but considering you had other assholes giving you a hand I’m not going to give you that much credit. Due respect for holding Nobi’s shoulders down long enough to STEAL that belt, but you didn’t earn it. Not like you should. Opportunism seems to be a theme with you wherever you go, so I’m not much surprised by this. So what’s your endgame, bro? Are you trying to collect all the WrestleWorld titles still in existence like some Wrestling Thanos wannabe? Are you the insurance policy to try to keep the title under the grip of the “right people”? Are you just a glutton like a certain platinum blonde friend of mine? Or do you truly believe in competition, effort, and fighting for a prize instead of just having it handed to you on a silver plate? If we cross paths-nah, WHEN we cross paths, we’re going to find out just what you’re made of. You see, I’ve stood in the ring and across the battlefield with the best of the best and while I’ve not always been victorious I have NEVER flinched and NEVER taken a shortcut. Can you say the same? Do you even WANT to say the same? I’ve seen that belt you’re holding and considering the history with names like Christopher Sabertooth, even under that bastard HAVOC’s control, and Cynthia Rose, that belt deserves a hell of a lot better ownership than you. Even though the current owner of the American Dream is a piece of crap…I consider you even worse. Why? Because you have the talent to do better  on your own and you refuse to because you’re a fucking lazy son of a bitch. 


This isn’t about wrestling skill though, this battle royal. It’s about a little luck and a lot of determination. It’s about who wants it more and who is willing to push themselves to the limit to get to the top. I’ve tasted gold before, friends, but I want more. I miss the feel, the weight, the pressure of fighting for and defending it, and on Olympus, I’m going to get a chance to do just that once more.


Sorry Emmy, but the headlines aren’t going to be about the Platinum Queens winning the Sword and Shield tournament or any of the title bouts. The headline is going to be about a Kingdom boy coming to Olympus, beating some ass, and earning himself a shot at the Dream at DreamWorld. 


There? I’m not going to finish the story…just write the next chapter of MY story. And I’m thinking of a pretty good title for it too: 


Taniguchi Sena: American Dream Champion

Brody has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Poet
Re: OWA Promos
Post Sat 2 Mar 2024 - 7:42 by Poet
“Hey Jake?  Are you home?”

Poet stood on the porch, amongst old pots and various knick knacks, to his brother’s house, and he had been banging on the door for the last thirty seconds.  He had noticed that Jake’s truck was not in the driveway, but that didn’t always mean that his brother wasn’t at home.  He had sold cars or trucks in the past when he needed a quick buck, so nothing was out of the question.  Poet banged on the door a few more times to no avail, so he gave up.

Instead of hopping back into his car and driving away, Poet decided to take a look in the backyard.  It wasn’t hard to get there - the gate at the side of the house had seen better days, and all it took was a light push to open it.  Poet stepped over a few weeds growing out of the concrete and into the backyard.  

What he saw there didn’t surprised him; the old wrestling ring was still in the middle of the backyard, looking as though it had been sitting there since the 60s.  There was some old gym equipment lying around the ring itself, while the deck still had the old table and chairs on it, with bottles left on and around it.  What caught Poet’s eye, however, was the neighbour over the back fence.  He was standing on a ladder and using some pruning shears to cut back a large tree.  The neighbour had full view of the backyard, which meant that he may well know where his brother was.  So, Poet wandered over to find out.

“Hey, you up the ladder?  You got a minute?”

“The name’s Marvin”

“What does that have to do with anything?” Poet replies

“Well, your alcoholic brother has never bothered to learn it.  He just dumps his rubbish over my back fence when he wants to clean up a bit.  So, if you’re going to be just like your brother and use up my time, the least you could do is learn my name.”

“So, Marvin” Poet continues as he shakes his head.  “Have you seen my brother?”

“I might have.”

“You might have?”

“You know” Marvin says as he pivots on the ladder to face Poet.  “I’ve been watching a bit of Olympus lately, and I have to say that you really are an arrogant prick.”

“Sorry?” Poet says, a look of bewilderment spreading across his face.

“Arrogant.  It’s what you are.  You and your Tres Comas Club buddies.  You guys don’t impress me much.”

“I don’t recall asking you for your opinion there, Marvin.  Don’t mistake arrogance for confidence.  They might run on parallel lines, and those lines can become blurred at times, but they are headed in different directions.  Having confidence in ones abilities doesn’t necessarily make them arrogant.”

“Doesn’t it?  Seems to me you think your shit don’t stink.  I have a feeling that belt of yours will be around the waist of someone else if you’re not careful.”

“The fuck do you care, Marvin?  Why don’t you pop down off that ladder and we’ll see how good your opinion is?”

“You’re more like your brother than I thought” Marvin responds as he turns back to the tree.

“I’m nothing like my brother.”

“Yes, you are.  He threatens me all the time.  With him I’m worried that he might actually do it.  With you… not so much.”

“Just tell me where my brother is, Marvin, so I can speak with him and you can go back to your precious tree.”

“He’s right over there” Marvin says as he points his pruning shears in the direction of the driveway.

Poet turns to see Jake’s truck turning into that driveway.  Jake gets out, slams the door, and begins to make his way into the backyard.  He turns and goes to head up the stairs to his deck before he pauses.  Jake turns to stare at his brother, who is now standing there with a smile on his face.

“Jake, my brother mine.  It is so good to see you!”

“For fucks sake, Josh.  What are you doing here?”

“What?” Poet says with his arms out stretched.  “Can’t I pop in to see my brother from time to time?”

“You say that every time you turn up without calling ahead, and my answer to that is always the same.  No, you can’t pop in, as I don’t want to see you.”

“It would have been easier if you had just taken my calls.  I’ve tried calling for the last few days but nothing happens.  It doesn’t even go through to your voicemail.”

“If you must know, I lost my phone in a pint of beer.  Now, why are you here?”

Jake stands there, one foot on the stairs, and his hands on his hips.  Poet knows that coming here was the right thing to do - there were things that needed to be discussed - but he needed to be careful in how he got there.

“Look, I know I’ve been calling you too much lately.  I get that it’s annoying you, but…”

“Annoying?”  Marvin says from the ladder.  “Jake has been rabbiting on about it in his backyard for days.  ‘Josh keeps calling me, he won’t leave me alone, why is he such a fucking pain in the arse, his wife isn’t even good looking…’ Annoying doesn’t even do it justice.”

“Do you mind?  This is a private conversation and… hang on” Poet says as he turns back to face his brother.  “What the hell have you been saying about my wife?”

“He made that bit up” Jake says as he tries to look anywhere but at his brother.

“At least I’ve got one… and can you piss off, Marvin?  You’re beginning to annoy ME!”

“Not a nice feeling, is it?” Marvin says as he drops the pruning shears to the ground. “I’m done here anyway.  Good luck, Jake.  Seems as though you’re going to need it.”

With that, Marvin smiles at them both as he slowly climbs down the ladder and out of sight.

“Don’t mind him” Jake says as he walks up the steps to his deck and takes a seat in one of the chairs.  “He’s just shitty with me because I dump the odd piece of rubbish in his backyard.”

“So you actually do that?” Poet replies as he makes the small trek over to the deck and the chair that sits opposite his brother.

“Sometimes.  He calls the cops but they can’t prove it.  Plus he sometimes likes to climb his ladder and tell me what an ordinary wrestler I am.  So, the odd beer bottle or can going over that fence is the only revenge I have.”

“I can understand your frustration” Poet says with a slow nod of the head.

“So, Josh, what brings you out here?  I assume you want to apologise for the outrageous number of calls I’ve had to ignore over the last week or so?

“I won’t apologise for that, Jake.  I had my reasons for doing it, regardless of how you felt.”

“And what reasons are those?” Jake replies with a slight raise of his eyebrow.

“I want to formally put forward an offer to join the Tres Com…”

“Hold it the fuck right there” Jake says, cutting his brother off.  “How many times do I have to tell you?  I don’t want your fucking help.  I don’t want Reginald Dampshaw the fucking twelfths help, I don’t want Prescotts fucking help, I don’t want anybodies fucking help.  How hard is that for you to understand?”

“Jake, Jake” Poet says as he slowly shakes his head.  “Why are you getting so angry?  It’s just an offer, and God knows you need it.”

“What the fuck does that mean?”

“Well, let’s look at how you’ve gone lately” Poet says with a smirk.  “Apart from a win a little while ago, the losses have been stacking up for you, including your botched attempt at getting some gold around your waist at the last Olympus show.  You couldn’t do it when you faced the Derelict and you can’t do it now.  You, Jake, need the help.”

Jake takes a deep breath and pushes the air out very slowly.  Time almost stands still.

“I won’t deny that my recent form in the ring has been average” Jake begins.  “But that’s what you get when you’ve been out of the game for a few years.  I’ve held my own and I’m as fit as I’ve ever been.  I just need to shake off some of the ring rust and I’ll be fine.”

“Fine?” Poet responds with a laugh.  “What you need, brother, is some help.  Come and join us in the Tres Comas Club.  This week, in your number #1 contender match, you can have the back up you need to get the job done.  No more just relying on your own talent.  You could climb the rankings here quickly… if you just join us.  More titles, more money.  How can you say no to that?”

“Like this” Jake says as he flips his brother the bird.  “I don’t give a fuck what’s on offer.  Get it through those blonde curls and your thick skull - I don’t want to join your little group.  I’d rather sit down to take a piss than do that.  So take your offer and stick it where the sun don’t shine.”

Poet just sits back in his chair and sighs deeply.  He takes out his phone, flicks a quick message off, and puts it back in his pocket.

“Well, you can’t say I didn’t try.  You know, you stand no chance this weekend without some help.  Your current record in these sorts of matches with a few other wrestlers involved speaks for itself.”

“You’re kidding me, right?”

“No, I’m not.  I give you less than a 2% chance of getting through.”

“Have you seen the competition?  A surfing hippie, a Razor Blade that has been blunted beyond all recognition, another dime a dozen asian wrestler, Corey Matthis and a loser from the match the night before, who may well already be down on stamina and easy to put away.  It’s not exactly sending shivers down my spine.”

“That’s what you probably said about Tatsuo before he pinned your shoulders to the mat,” Poet says with a smile.


“Yeah, well, he got lucky.  I took my eye off the ball.”

“You did more than that.  You did a complete 180 in that match.  Your pal Marvin over the fence there thinks I’m arrogant, but when you dig a little deeper, perhaps I just learned that from my big brother.”

“Me?  Arrogant?  Have you had a look around?  No one is better at wallowing in their self pity than me.  And anyway, why are you so worried about me?  What about your tag match on the weekend?”

“What about it?  I’ve already been to see the Time Lizard himself.”

“What the fuck is a Time Lizard anyway?”

“I don’t know,” Poet says.  “I even looked it up.  I couldn’t find anything.  Sounds good, though.”

“He sounds like a douche bag, all things considered” Jake responds with a look of disgust on his face.

“Regardless of what you think, the man can wrestle and wrestle well, and with the might of the Tres Comas Club behind us, I think it’s safe to say that we have this one in the bag.  Have you seen the competition?  A try hard army vet who has acted, Tommy Wiseau style, in a few films, and an OWA vet who is well past their prime, both in the ring and in their love life.  It will potentially be the easiest match I’ve ever had in OWA.”

“And you say I’m arrogant?”

“As I told Marvin, don’t confuse arrogance with confidence.  Unlike you, I know how to get the job done.  I’ve been getting it done since I got here.  I’ve been the Prestige Champ for almost 230 days now.  Outside of my first match here in OWA, I don’t recall a time when my shoulders were actually pinned to the mat.  You could argue that, over the last six months, I’ve been one of the most impressive and successful wrestlers in this company.  My results speak for themselves.  Now, if you would only just come and join the Tres Comas Club, then you could have the same success that I’ve had.”

“So you put that success down purely to them?”

“No, Jake, I don’t.  It’s 95% talent and 5% support.  Having them ready to go when I need it is all the support I need.  And you could have it too.”

Jake doesn’t say anything, and instead he just stands up from his chair.

“I think it’s time you got the fuck out of my backyard.  And if you ask me to join the Tres Comas Fucks again, I’ll knock your teeth out.”

Poet slowly stands up and takes a few steps forward, so he is standing nose to nose with his brother.  Neither of them move for a few moments.  Poet then smiles and turns away.

“Okay, Jake.  I’ll go.  But think on what I’ve said.  And if you want to take a swing, well, you know where to find me.”

Poet then takes the few steps down off the deck and walks down the side of the house.  Before he turns the corner, he stops, and looks back at his brother.

“Take care, Jake.  I’ll see you soon.”

Poet then smiles as his disappears down the driveway, leaving his brother standing alone on the deck.

Emmanuelle, Remington Ivory Prescott and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
Re: OWA Promos
Post Fri 1 Mar 2024 - 0:19 by Big_Baker_Brand
“Do you think I fear you?” 

In this moment, she is potent. She is rage and violence. She is death incarnate, in a way she has never felt before. Her entire life has been built around the imbalance of power, the idea that she is not strong enough. Now, she holds the power. Now, she can do unto the world violence like that which was done to her; violence that is raw and powerful, violence that is fresh and sweet, violence that simply is. 

And she asks unto the world, again, a question, 

“Do you think I fear you?” 

In this, the most primal moment in the history of Big Jupe, at a precipice before the face of one that so many have feared to face, on bent knee determined not to beg, she has made her decision. Her eyes lock firm with the concept ahead of her, The Banshee, something that screams into the void and demands recognition, something that demands the world acknowledge the horror that it is. Jupiter King demands something from the world, too; but her demands are less metaphysical, more achievable. She wants to be seen as real. She wants to be felt and tasted. She wants to be legitimate. 

And so, she asks, for a third time, 

“Do you think I fear you?” 

The world that is The Banshee is less a window and more a doorway for Jupiter King, a desire pathway, something that brings all of the glory that she could ever need if she is able to crush it between her fist. The Banshee was a Women’s World Champion, once. The Banshee last challenged Jeff X, just a month prior. The Banshee was a made woman, and when you become made, the crosshairs on your back, the eyes that watch your every move, they never go away. The intensity never ends. 

Sometimes, it’s just a matter of the first person lucky enough to press one to your forehead and pull the trigger.

“Because I don’t.” 

Simple enough.

“I don’t fear you as you are. Sure, the concept of The Banshee is terrifying. The work you’ve done is respectable. You wrought a path of terror across Odyssey, short as it may have been, an’ I think the wounds from such an action are still felt, the consequences of that bloodshed are still known. You are made, an’ no one can ever take that from you, but people can do what they do best an’ pull pieces offa you to get the opportunity to get made, too. Hell, I wanna do that-I wanna sink my teeth into you an’ grip onto somethin’ red an’ juicy until it tears away[/i] an’ fills me the fuck up. 

Because, if y’haven’t caught onto my whole game-I’m the hungriest fuckin’ dog out there, an’ you, Banshee, you just look like another meal. 

Tragic as y’are, I’m not above bein’ a vulture, tearin’ the flesh off of a dyin’ corpse to fill my own belly. I think you’ve done your work well an’ enough alone, destroyin’ yourself an’ ruinin’ the look that y’had when you were worth somethin’, but you’ve still got meat t’give, an’ I’m gonna take it. I’m gonna take all of it. 

An’ I ask again, Banshee-do you think I’m afraid of you? Do you think i’m shakin’ in fear at the idea of facin’ you? Do you think that I’ve got somethin’ deep an’ desperate in my heart that’s stoppin’ me from comin’ for you with all I’ve got? 

‘Cause I don’t. 

I’m a tribunal bitch now, an’ I know no matter what you try to do, there’ll be someone havin’ my back. I’m not about to disappoint the ones who put me onto this shit, but even if you somehow wrap those hands ‘round my throat an’ choke the fuckin’ life outta me, i’ll be a step ahead. I’ll be a step beyond. I’ll be one bit faster than you, stronger than you, more willin’ t’do what needs t’be done than you, Banshee. 

So let me ask again-do you think I fear you? 

I don’t.

I won’t.

I never will.

You’re fodder, an’ that’s all you’re gonna be.”

Emmanuelle, Mav. and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Colton Saint
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 29 Feb 2024 - 22:38 by Colton Saint
“I don’t even know why we’re having this match. I mean, Striker is a tough guy. Don’t get me wrong, he’s a mean mug. He does some cool strikes and he likes to do the things I do. I want to throw people around, but he seems to do that as well. Fuck, I’m craving waffles, man. Should we get some food before we begin filming?”

“Colton, we’re filming now.”

In the middle of a sip of his morning coffee, Colton’s eyes shift towards the camera. A dramatic pause, caused by the confusion, breaks only as he slowly finishes his sip. After lowering the mug to the table, Colton’s glare is not at the camera, but at the light on the side of it.

“So, what’s what fucking light is. Huh.. Interesting.”

“Are you going to talk about the match?”

“I’m fucking hungry! I can’t complain about an opponent on an empty stomach, you know that!”

**One Trip To IHOP Later**

“Okay, I think we got something here.”

As Colton crunches on some vegetables, he ponders the effect that the upcoming match has on his dream contest against Chris Sabertooth. A match that he thinks the world needs to see, Colton eyeballs a carrot while lost in thought.

“So, about the match?”

“Well, hold on a second. Let’s backtrack for a minute here. How come nobody is talking about my epic win against the guy from the cult at Divine Retribution? That was awesome! You heard the crowd, they even said it was awesome.”

“Who did?”

“Everyone! Okay, so they weren’t chanting it but I heard some good things from people. No, instead, people were burned out after Sabertooth and Striker kicked the dog shit out of each other. What a fight.”

“You’re looking at that carrot like it took twenty dollars out of your wallet.”

“Well, my wallet is a little lighter.”

With a look of disdain at the carrot, Colton’s nostrils flare before ripping it apart with a savage bite.

“That’s you, Jacob Striker! I know damn well that you had the nerve to come into MY home?! You came to my house and decided to take twenty dollars from my wallet despite me opening the door and my world to you. I opened myself as no mortal man would, and you took advantage of me by touching my wallet.”

“Colton, he neve..”

“I don’t want to hear it! Jacob Striker is a menace! He needs to be stopped! Why do people keep allowing this man near their property?!”

“What was in that coffee?”

“Ground up coffee beans and a lot of pent up frustration. You know how it feels for someone to come into my home and suddenly decide that they think they own it? SWWS is my home, guys. That man came through the doors and became their World Champion. So, I thought it might be a solid idea to go to OWA and maybe make that my home. Then, this guy decided to face the guy I want to face and then take twenty dollars from me… I can’t believe the audacity of this man. Straight Shooter, huh? More like Wallet Thief. Fuckin’ mean, man.”

“Colton, none of that is true. You know that. He didn’t take twenty dollars from your wallet, Eddie did. He was in OWA before you joined there. Not to mention, you’ve wrestled like four matches in SWWS. I think you’re blowing this out of proportion.”

Looking past the camera, Colton cocks his head with a firm glare at the voice behind the camera.

“You know, you’re getting on my nerves with this talk about Jacob Striker being better than me. I don’t think he is. Let me ask you something, Dil. Is that a Jacob Striker t-shirt you’re wearing?”

“It’s a University of Louisiana shirt that we got in Monroe.”

“We?”

Shaking his head in frustration, Colton looks down at the half carrot in his hand.

“You make me sick. Let’s just be honest for a minute here. Jacob Striker is a roadblock. He’s a big dude, a big fucking roadblock. Do you know what I do to roadblocks?”

“No, but I’m pretty sure you’ll tell everyone.”

“I get in my truck and I back out of my driveway. Then, I stop at the gas station to buy a pack of smokes and a cheap coffee. Then.. Oh, it gets better. I drive to the gym and I lift some weights. After that, I’m pretty spent so I go home and take a nap. Then, the kids will be yelling and telling me that I’m lazy and I’ll never make it as the OWA Spartan Champion. No, it doesn’t end there. Then I get told by that one guy who drops all those letters in my mailbox that the fucking mailbox is already full. Dude, I hate roadblocks! I don’t see the point in them. If you don’t want me to drive there, just say so! Then I won’t drive there. I’ll fly to Columbia! Are there roadblocks in the fucking sky?”

“You are way off topic here. How did any of that register as a roadblock?”

“Life is a roadblock! A big ass roadblock, Dilan. There’s always something in the damn way when I need to achieve a goal. I sign with OWA and everyone was so happy. I saw a mother throw her child into the air. Clear steer to Sabertooth, right? I talked with the brass, I pitched this match because I wanted so damn badly and what did I get? Some fucking Charles Manson guy threatening my family. Now, I have to deal with Jacob Striker. The same dude who couldn’t beat Sabertooth. The same dude who I FOUGHT at Madison Square Garden. The same dude that has been walking around and saying bad things about me. I get it, he doesn’t fucking like me.

So what? There’s always a problem. I look at OWA as this great opportunity to become the wrestler that I know I should be. I’ve been fighting this battle against my own body. How many damn surgeries did I have to even get here?! No, they put their chips on a Romanian kid who didn’t know how to carry the weight. I got skipped. At Divine Retribution, I got skipped again. Okay, maybe that match was scheduled before, but I still feel slighted. Now, I have to continue this entire path and the guy in my way just happens to be the same guy who did some pretty crappy things to my sister in another company.

I don’t hate Jacob Striker, but I am damn sure sick of standing in line. That seems to be the trend of my career, right? Back of the line, big guy. Sure, you’re great and you’re very strong, but we want someone else. Every single fucking day I have to wake up and feel that feeling. For what?

What is it, Dilan? Injury prone? Alcoholic? What is it?”

Instead of a clever retort, silence fills the air. Colton, feeling the weight fall on him, slowly rises out of his chair as he stares out of the window.

“Are you good?”

“I came here to do something, you know? I came to OWA for that match. If I don’t beat Jacob Striker on Kingdom, man.. I don’t know if I’ll ever get that match. It’ll always be on my mind and always a hope that I have.. It will mean nothing if I can’t get it done. It’s like what am I doing? I got all worked up over Keegan, but damn did I perform. I don’t think Striker can make me that angry, he doesn’t say stupid things that would make me want to take his head and rip it off of his shoulders. It’s like competition for wrestling superiority. A lot is on the line and I feel like I’m playing myself. Ever since I got back from Tampa, I’ve had that mindframe that I SHOULD win by default. Not by forfeit, but that I have that much confidence in my own skills that this would be a walk in the park. Striker is a must defeat. He has to lose.”

“Maybe you should get some fresh air.”

Nodding to the voice, Colton heeds the advice and opens the window. The cold air blows into the home, causing immediate goosebumps to cover his arms.

“Now that you’ve done that, let’s talk about the match with a more level head.”

“A lot on the line, Dil. A lot of things can happen in this company, we’ve seen plenty of it. Wars, crazy matches, big moments. I like the idea of the big moments. The happy ending, you know? The hero wins and gets the adulation from the audience. Then he rides off into the sunset as the winner. Not of just a championship, but of life. I want that to be my reality one day. That path goes through Striker. I know what I need to do, but I also know that it won’t be easy. He’s a Champion, he’s a star. He’s someone who can make this dream an absolute nightmare. I got by Keegan when many thought I couldn’t. Now I have to do this.”

“Exactly, but you know you can do it.”

“I can. It’s like the little train guy. I think I can, I think I can. Well, Columbia.. I think I..”

SLAM!! The window’s edge drops fiercely on the hand on Colton.

“Oh shit!”

With his head lowered, Colton looks at his hand underneath the window.

“Colton, get your hand out of there..”

After the moment of uncomfortable silence, a small chuckle escapes Colton. The moment of laughter, as uncomfortable as it is, allows Colton to raise the window back up.

“Now, where was I?

Jacob Striker… I could talk all day about why it’s important to defeat YOU. Your accolades say a lot. Mine, not so much. I won’t bore the world with the tale of defeating an unbeatable God. I won’t bother you with that, but I need you to know exactly what you’re going to see in Columbia. Are you sure this is the road you want to take?

I thought, for twenty years, that I knew myself. I thought, shit, this is a guy who can get his act together and become something special. It doesn’t happen, Jacob. It hasn’t yet, anyways. Here’s the thing though, admiration and experience breeds exposure. You’ve wrestled in so many places that anyone with a computer or someone who knows how to use one, can figure out a gameplan against the Croninberg of Clotheslines. Everyone has seen you and everyone knows what you’re going to do and how you’re going to do it.

Can you say the same about me? Really think about that one. Think about the fact that for every Colton Saint match that the world sees, they see ten Jacob Striker matches. Striker matches are hard hitting matches. We know that. It’s become like clockwork, though. I know the grimace on your face when you take a swing at someone. I know the shoulders arch inward as you set up the Apocalypse. I know everything I need to know.

That’s where the problem is, Jacob. You have been in the world for so long that everyone knows what Jacob Striker is going to do. Nobody.. Absolutely Nobody.. Knows what Colton Saint is going to do. You’ll never figure it out. You’ll never understand what is next in the mind of me, and why is that? Simple, it’s because I don’t understand what’s next for me either. I’ve tried for years, and I’ve failed every single time.

Failing is something I’ve become pretty good at. I failed to become the next Nolan Ryan. I failed to break even at the box office. I failed being a husband. All those things I’ve failed at, cool. There is one thing I won’t fail at..

I won’t fail in beating you.”

Mav., Mami's Favorite Chew Toy and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Ayla Rodriguez
LET'S GO COME ON! (Odyssey 1)
Post Thu 29 Feb 2024 - 20:45 by Ayla Rodriguez
YAAAAAYYYYY! WOOOOOOO! Okay, she honestly wasn’t sure why she was shouting in her mind, she practically lost the match against Raivo, but she was still happy and positive about the whole ordeal after all! Dianna ended up arriving after her match and she actually helped her up, she gave her an approving nod, IT WAS SO COOL, AAAAAHHHHH! It ended up making the whole loss a lot more better than it was before, she knew she couldn’t disappoint her after she was able to capture her attention, she was once again looking forward to being in another match for Odyssey. She knew she couldn’t mess this up when Dianna was out at commentary, so come on Ayla, you got this!


Ayla quickly arrived at her house, knocking happily on the door of her house before realizing, oh yeah! This was her house! She quickly got out her keys and then entered through the door happily, stopping for a moment and then turning over to see Camilo sitting on the sofa with an annoyed expression on his face.


Ayla: Hey there Camilo! How are you doing little bro-


Camilo: You lost the match, Ayla, why are you so happy right now?! YOU LOST TO A GUY THAT WAS INJURED!


Ayla: Well, he was injured from around his ear, and I did hit my foot really hard in the match so it ended up becoming a fair fight at the end-


Camilo: I DON’T CARE, YOU STILL LOST!


Ayla: Hey, hey, tranquilooooo! Take deep breaths! We will be able to bounce back, I assure you! Sometimes, that kind of thing will end up happening, I ended up winning my debuting match, it was just another small loss-


Camilo: And you are going to continue to tell me that kind of thing for the rest of your matches, sis? Dude, you are straight up a ticking time bomb every time you get inside of that ring, we don’t know at all when something will happen that ends up completely obliterating you or hurting you completely sis, you need to end up balancing out that bad luck by showing actual skill, why do you think you have been fired from all of those jobs before? You ended up focusing more on other things that don’t matter at all before actually doing something. I don’t want this to happen to you again, when you have so much more on the line and we need the money, alright?


Ayla stays silent for a moment when hearing that from Camilo before once again, the puppy eyes came back for Ayla and she looked at him very emotional.


Ayla: That is the nicest thing you have told me for the last year! You do care for me!


Camilo: Wha- NO, NO, I-I AM JUST CARING FOR MYSELF, DUDE, I DON’T WANT TO BE THROWN INTO THE STREET-


Ayla suddenly jumped over and she gave him a bear hug, Camilo being taken off guard with Ayla suddenly grabbing him like that and pulling him like that, why the hell did she have this much strength?!


Ayla: Shhh, shhh, it is ok, I understand! Puberty, and all of that! But don’t worry, seriously, I am just saying it to not worry you and get you like this, I am just starting off after all, I have had only like… two professional wrestling matches. I promise to you that I will put in my 110 percent going forward, alright? Just for you!


Camilo: Ugh, stop hugging me, I can’t breathe…


Ayla: Oops, sorry!


Ayla quickly lets go of him and lets out a small giggle as Camilo takes in a deep breath in and out, before coughing a bit, turning towards Ayla annoyed once again.


Camilo: You didn’t hear what I said a few seconds ago.


Ayla: Alright bro! I didn’t hear anything you said!


Camilo: Ugh, thank you.


Ayla: Hey, by the way, are you ready to get back on the swings of it? I am planning to make another video!


Camilo: Man, why do you always have to bring me into them?


Ayla: Alright, if you don’t want to do the video, then I guess the two of us can stay together here and I ramble on, and question you on why you weren’t there for my match against Landerson’s daughter-


Camilo: OKAY, OKAY, FINE, LET’S DO THE STUPID VIDEO!


Ayla: YAAAAAY!


Ayla quickly grabbed Camilo’s wrist and then dragged him across the house with the objective of getting the camera, the two of them found it pretty quickly in one of the cabinets, barely avoiding a bowling ball dropping on their head because for some reason that was put on the top of the cabinet. Ayla had to explain that ended up there when she was practicing bowling… inside of the house. Camilo facepalmed once more and he didn’t ask questions, he moved to set up the camera right in front of the couch as Ayla jumped over and landed right on the couch. 


She gave Camilo a thumbs up before Camilo quickly turned the camera on, and once it began rolling and filming, Ayla raised her voice up with a happy tone to it.


Ayla: HELLOOOOOO TO ALL OF YOU WATCHING ONCE MORE! Yeah, I know it is weird that I am in such a good mood after I ended up losing my recent match, I am honestly proud of the performance that I was able to pull up against Raivo, it was crazy seeing how it went down, even CRAZIER being on the actual match let me tell you that, but what I ended up proving there is that I didn’t let myself be get beaten so easily, Raivo told me that I would end up being embarrassed, but I brought all of the fight that I had and threw it right back at him! I ended up proving him wrong there at least, and yes, I didn’t take the win at the end of the day but nobody is going to win every day, you have to endure those losses and grow for them, also getting one win and then one loss isn’t sooooo bad of a record, we can bounce back, ladies and gentlemen!


And you know what is the most shocking thing about it? DIANTHA ACTUALLY CAME OUT AFTER MY MATCH AND ACKNOWLEDGED ME, AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH! Sorry, sorry, I got very excited, I have been a super fan of hers since… just when I arrived at OWA-


Camilo: I AM SORRY, WHAT?!


Ayla: Hm?


Camilo: You are going crazy over a woman that you just met recently, what is wrong with you, sis?!


Ayla: Oh come on, I had some free time to kill one day, I wanted to deepdive in one of the wrestlers here, I decided to put it up to chance in one of those random wheel things websites that you see on the internet, and then I got Diantha!... At least I think that is what it landed on, the desktop supporting the PC suddenly broke and the monitor got smashed but the last name I saw was Diantha, and then I just sat down to watch all about her and I got SUUUUPER CAPTIVATED! Seeing such a heroic figure like that arrive at this place and express herself like that? That genuinely inspired me! And there was her whole bad girl era as well, that was fun as heck, the sequel is not as good as the original but she showed out so much either way! I was so excited to be able to meet up with her and express my thoughts about her! And then after my match with Raivo, she came out and actually helped me up? GAVE ME HER HAND?! AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH, THAT WAS SUCH AN AWESOME DAY!


So now, with her being out on commentary for my next match? I have to be able to show out and impress her, she has clearly put her trust in me if she did all of that for me, so I can’t let her down, I HAVE to win this match for myself and show what I am capable of! 


And the wrestler that I am going to end up getting… is my second former partner from the derby match! Hey there, Devi!


Camilo: Oh great, the absolute failure, here we go.


Ayla: Hey now, Camiloooo, you don’t have to go at her again, you already laid out everything you had to say the last time!


Camilo: Well, I am coming for seconds, because that woman has been underperforming so long and someone HAS to tell her! Hey, idiot, listen up! You ended up losing ANOTHER title match! How many matches like that are you going to lose before you realize that this whole wrestling thing isn’t for you? You have failed spectacularly in every single opportunity that was given to you, and when you finally get a title match thanks to the help of another person, YOU DROP THE BALL! You rather be completely stagnant in the position that you are instead of actually getting better! Like, seriously, what the hell was that?! Is that called a video or a short movie? You barely said ANYTHING about my sister, failing spectacularly on actually bringing a good point to the conversation, instead flopping around like a fish out of water and failing to get any air! You only get wins around here by beating other inexperienced rookies and wrestlers that are somehow worse than you! But there is no way in hell that my sister is going to get inside of that ring, and actually lose to an imbecile like you!


Ayla let out a deep sigh as Camilo suddenly said all of that and then quickly spoke up.


Ayla: Alright, I am going to be honest, not as harsh as Camilo but yeah, you always fail when the lights are the brightest, Devi, and it feels like you are coasting around the company rather than actually trying to succeed. I have put in so much work to do research on you but that is the best you can give me? That is sad.


I am glad you can show restriction on not wanting to hurt me but telling me empty threats that most of the time you don’t end up going through with is insincere and kind of useless in the grand scheme of things. What I want you to do is not treat me as another rookie, I work a lot harder than most of the new people who arrive here. You won’t be able to create anything at all if you won’t even be able to draw out the blood that you need, if you coast as a wrestler, I don’t even want to think how you do when you are acting as some kind of artist, it will just end up being a mess of ugly emotions and broken dreams from you by the end of it.


Also, I don’t know why you are talking about my choices and consequences with it, I can literally not choose my opponents, the General Manager is the one who makes the matches, so that is a very weird and unnecessary line to throw in there.


What I want you to get out of this is that I do not fear any man or woman. Why would I fear someone like you when I face almost certain death almost every day? When the world around me collapses and tries to screw me over in every way possible? I have faced so many obstacles in my life, and none are as easy as you will be when I look at you face to face. 


And the zero turns out to be you.


Oh well, I am sure you are going to end up getting better luck the next match you have! Sorry to say, but you are not getting that breakthrough against me, not this time. 


See you all, bye!

Emmanuelle, Remington Ivory Prescott and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

#BeLikeBea
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 29 Feb 2024 - 19:14 by #BeLikeBea
OWA Promos - Page 3 AD_4nXfkEBkfjy7GStNderYrlU8mBSh7O3RJdhpPT0_WsVLrMbOUhipkT5PabyJQluNn7d7C1FK_eUozYvPdLDaeh5k3Ic1MWVzyMINXPUCOYCSy_2wGDr2vImSLMBcXwWTw7AOEQTvOwsfubfHhLISxLg?key=2GzCO9g7B7PVT_5mlqnTWA

Breathe in through the nose and out through the mouth.

Keep the breath deep, but don't force it.

Acknowledge your thoughts, but don't plunge forward into them. Not now.

Back straight, eyelids lowered, chin tucked slightly.

In. 

Out. 

In. 

Out. 

In.

Out.

Pathetic. Preposterous. Outrageous. Offensive. Unbelievable. 


A remote control flies in the direction of the television, smashing the device upon impact. Silence replaces the monotone voice of a fitness instructor evidently not suited for the herculean task of being able to soothe the turbulent mind of one BEA HAVERTZ. 


Thirty dollars for that? What a joke. I’ve been saying that mediation is a joke. Why does nobody listen to what I have to say? Whatever. It doesn’t matter. Can’t help those who don’t want to be helped I suppose. 


Eyes open, ringed with red, adding an additional layer to the decaying masterpiece that is professional wrestling’s Prettiest Problem. No hyperbole this time. She looks like a goddamn mess and she’s not feeling much better either. You’d argue that she’s reaping what she’s sow’d, she’ll argue that she’s yet again a victim of unjust circumstances. It’s a never ending cycle and quite frankly, the energy required for a back and forth is just not within her system today. 


Somehow, the strength needed to pull herself up is found. She shuffles into the kitchen, pouring herself a generous glass of wine that finds a new home in the pits of her stomach faster than you can say ‘Hey Bea, perhaps that’s not healthy.’. 

If I can’t beat Noah in any way shape or form, I don’t know what I’m going to do. Well, I’ve got a rough idea of what I’m going to do but if I say it aloud, it’ll totally go against my family friendly branding and he’s not worth losing a check over. I’ve already lost enough sleep and sanity thanks to that creature. 

I don’t get it. Nobody gets it. What does he have that keeps allowing him to one up me? A better work ethic? Considering I’ve actually spent far too much time in a variety of different schools to better myself at this sport, I doubt it. Brains? No, that can’t be it. I’m probably the only person in this company who is university educated sans Bethany. Brawn? No chance. Just look at me. Luck? I mean, maybe, but at some point, everybodies luck runs out. At this point I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s struck some kind of deal with a supernatural entity, that seems to be the norm around here. I’ll have to ask Angie to grill Marie a little for me. If that’s proven to be false then I’ll be stumped… 

Unless… 

Unless… Noah Krieger is just an abhorrently cruel man who somehow finds a sick enjoyment from taking advantage of the mentally handicapped, they said I’m not allowed to use the other word. That makes a lot of sense actually. It’s not like he’s ever got one up on me where there weren’t some other idiots involved. That brown noser is actually very freaking lucky to not have had to deal with me one on one and whilst it is admittedly incredibly embarrassing that the one and only male involved in our bout at Divine Retribution managed to secure the win, it’ll be satisfying to strut into his backyard and humiliate him and Chad with Angelina. Facing me one on one is challenging enough for even the strongest of men but standing against myself and Angie? Oh they have no chance. I’m glad to be back in the spot where I should have never left. 

I can admit that single’s competition isn’t something I’ve mastered yet. Can I hold my own? Of course. But that’s apparently not enough to ascend to the absolute top in this business, lame, but it is what it is. It’s very cruel for this company to continue throwing me to the wolves by putting me in situations I am evidently not ready for yet, there’s a lot of sadists back here who relish in the suffering of a beautiful blonde white woman who has done no wrong in her entire life. Jealousy is such an ugly disease. But I reckon the higher ups have learned their lesson now because the PowerBuff Girls are back and the revenge tour officially begins this weekend.  


I’ve got to go out there and show everybody why they shouldn’t make the mistake of keeping Angelina and I apart. This transcends want, this is a need. People have become too comfortable with disrespecting our names and truthfully, there’s no one to blame but myself. It’s a horrible feeling, feeling as if you’ve let down the people that care about you and I must rid myself of this… guilt as quickly as possible. 

I like Chad. Well, I used to anyway. I can acknowledge that it’s great to do some charity work but considering how long this partnership with Noah has been going on for, I fear it’s no longer, or even worse, was never about doing the less fortunate a favour. You’re only as good as the company you keep and given that at the end of the day, Chad is nothing more than a man, I shouldn’t have had very high expectations for him to begin with. Nobody in this company sans myself and Angelia have any redeeming qualities and if Scott Oasis really understood what’s best for business, he’d strip the Black Lagoon of our tag team championships and return them back to their rightful owners. It’s no coincidence that what remains of the tag division here turned absolutely shambolic the second Angelina and I were robbed. 

Violence feels like a waste of my talents but what other choice am I left with? I’d be willing to bet that this isn't going to end without a touch of chaos. I’m sure somebody who isn’t supposed to be involved will make a scene because god forbid anybody mind their own business around here. But it’s okay. Angelina and I aren’t stupid. We’re prepared for anything and everything, including an interruption from God himself. There’s nothing that can throw us off this time. I’m not made to believe in the supposed greatness of those I’m so accustomed to viewing as nothing more than a body to be put down on the weekend. I’m not overwhelmed by the grandiosity of things here nor am I afraid of any of the obstacles that keep frustratingly being placed in my path. I’ve seen the naive have trepidation, I’ve seen the naive struggle to march confidently forwards in spite of whatever is before them and walk over it all. I’ve watched for the longest time others succeed with the belief that I too would succeed. I’ve watched…and I’ve experienced first hand the greatest forces to oppose anyone striving for the same goal Angelina and I both chase and I have only suffered setbacks, never have I been defeated in those ambitions. I think that’s why so many dislike me. Because I keep coming back. I cannot be kept down. And it’s admirable when anybody else has those traits but when it’s Bea Havertz, suddenly perseverance is a bad thing. 

Talent always preserves, it overcomes anything and everything and when you’ve got as much talent as I do and when it’s in the tip of every last finger, permanently resting on the edge of your tongue, the world outside, the one that so many people feel emboldened by overcoming is reduced to little more than a knee high fence, one simple step forwards is all it takes.  But that fence, mere inches in height, can seem like a daunting wall that can’t be scaled. That little fence can cause people to trip and stumble, land flat on their face because they misjudged, because they got distracted, because they simply forgot it existed. It’s me against me. It's whether I want something so badly enough that my commitment to see it through are turbo engines strapped to my back, powerful enough to take me from the meagre, muddy ground to breaking through the stratosphere. Trajectory is defined by talent. Trajectory is defined by your natural ability to thrive and my trajectory has been unquestionable since my first day in this company where I belittled World Champions and number one contenders, where I made the ‘best’ at any given time recoil and become rather reserve, the realisation that the little fledgling that just learned to fly will someday cast a very, very large shadow over them all from those heights. My trajectory has always been the same and now, for all my disappointments, for all my shortcomings, for all my failures, for all my cancerous and toxic moments, for all my career hindering decisions and indecisions, that hasn’t changed one bit. The trajectory was to prove that I can become the best of the best and you all best believe that I will ascend to those glorious heights before my days are over, even if it is the last thing that I will ever do. I have only known one true challenge, one frustrating obstacle, one mountain that has it over me and it stares me back in the face each time I walk up every morning and stand before the mirror. And I’ve hated the sight of that for far too long to keep letting it be such a nauseating presence in my life which is a sentence I never thought I’d think. I surely wouldn’t blame anyone for saying “Well, you’ve been staring at it for almost a year now and it's still there, so why would things change?” and to you, the faithless sheep, would say I don’t have much choice. I messed up my chances and got this lifeline in terms of Angelina. I’m aware that this may just be my last chance to finally prove that I, that we are just that goddamn good and there won’t be a misstep, there won’t be a lapse of judgement. I’m going for the jugular and nothing and nobody is going to stop me. Not even myself.


A deep breath. Knuckles cracked. Tongue darting out to wet the bottom lip. A stretch. A knock on the door. Confusion. Feet shuffling. ANGELINA MAGNUM stands on the other side, a determined smile on her face. Her eyes grow wide at the sight that she’s met with and instantly, an oh dear is muttered. A light steps into the apartment. 


ANGELINA MAGNUM.
Let’s get back on track.

Mav., Remington Ivory Prescott, Lazarus Arjen and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DampshawIIIఒ
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 29 Feb 2024 - 14:59 by DampshawIIIఒ
The camera is in a shot of the library of the Dampshaw Estate. It is dark outside, and the only light is the fire roaring in the fireplace. Reginald is sitting in a leather armchair in front of the fire, looking deep in thought.


REGINALD DAMPSHAW III
There's something...special about this night. There's something about it that calls to me. The shadows are a bit darker. The air is a bit colder. But at the same time, it feels of celebration. Isn’t that right, old friend?


Reginald looks to his left, and as the camera pans out, we see Poet sitting in a chair, his long, curly blonde hair tied tightly in a ponytail.


POET
Reginald, when you’re right, you’re right. The Sword and Shield tournament has been nothing to us. It’s almost like it was created for us. The other competitors are nothing more than a nuisance. It's almost like we're on a different plane of existence, and everyone else is just here to entertain us. That's all they're good for.


Reginald leans forward, the flicker of the flames reflecting in his eyes, casting a sinister glow that seems to dance across his features.


REGINALD DAMPSHAW III
Exactly. We're the best wrestlers in this entire company. We're the most talented, the most skilled, the most intelligent, and the most cunning in this company. We are the epitome of excellence. 


Poet picks up the wine glass he had sitting on the small table next to him and takes a sip, letting the wine roll over his tongue and savouring it.


POET
We are, and it’s not even close. And Reginald, I have to say…hell of a library you have here. Makes a man like me happy.


REGINALD DAMPSHAW III
Thank you, Poet. I pride myself in my library. It holds so much history and knowledge that I'm sure the common folk could never understand. But you and I, we are cut from a different cloth. We understand the true value of the things that this library holds.


Poet looks around, taking everything in. He notices a dark doorway across the hall and instantly feels uneasy.


POET
Reginald…is…is He in there?


REGINALD DAMPSHAW III
He is. He is always here.


Poet's unease grows palpable, the atmosphere in the library shifting subtly as if the air itself grows colder with the mention of the entity that resides within the dark doorway. The warmth from the fire seems to recede, making the shadows in the corners of the room deepen and stretch towards them.


POET
And...he's been in there...for how long?


Reginald thinks about the question for a moment and shrugs.


REGINALD DAMPSHAW III
Years. Decades. Centuries. It doesn't matter. He's always here. Always.


Poet sets his wine glass down, the rich liquid now forgotten
POET
I trust you, Reginald, but the presence of… Him, it’s unsettling. I’m going to be honest. When I first heard about the Time Lizard stuff, I was like everyone else. I thought it was nonsense. I thought you were just another crazy bastard spewing nonsense. But after seeing the match against Rafael at Game Over, I believe. I believe.


REGINALD DAMPSHAW III
Everyone is skeptical at first. Even I was myself. But they all come around…eventually.


Reginald turns and looks at Poet.


REGINALD DAMPSHAW III
Now tell me, Poet…how would you like to become immortal?


Poet stares at Reginald for a moment. He then turns and looks at the doorway that he has been eyeing for some time now. He laughs but then sees how serious Reginald is.
POET
Ummm….I don’t understand…what are you saying?


REGINALD DAMPSHAW III
The Time Lizard can give you anything you want. You want a library like this? It can be yours. You want a mansion like this? It can be yours. You want a company that will be in your family for generations? It can be yours. It can be all yours. He just wants something from you.


POET
And what exactly is that?


Reginald thinks for a moment before speaking.


REGINALD DAMPSHAW III
...a poem.


Poet looks confused. His chuckle fades into the crackling of the fire, his confusion mingling with a dawning realization. 


POET
A poem?


Reginald nods, the corners of his mouth lifting in a knowing smile. 


REGINALD DAMPSHAW III
Yes, a poem. But not just any poem. A poem that captures the essence of eternity, the beauty of the universe, the depths of despair, and the heights of triumph. A poem that speaks to the Time Lizard on a level beyond our understanding.


Reginald’s expression softens with an understanding smile, a glimmer of amusement in his eyes as he watches Poet grapple with the concept. 


REGINALD DAMPSHAW III
Poet, my friend, you misunderstand. The Time Lizard does not seek a mere improvisation. It desires a creation—a masterpiece that only someone of your calibre can craft. This is not about spur-of-the-moment words strung together but a work that will echo through the ages, a testament to your skill and a beacon for your soul.


Poet shifts uncomfortably in his chair, the nervous laugh fading into a thoughtful silence. He runs a hand through his tightly tied hair, contemplating the gravity of Reginald’s words. 
POET
A masterpiece…


He repeats this quietly, the weight of the task dawning on him. 
POET
You're asking for the essence of my being distilled into verse. That's...


Reginald puts a comforting hand on Poet's shoulder and smiles.


REGINALD DAMPSHAW III
No need to worry about that right now. There's time. There's always time. First, we must commiserate about our next challenge in the Sword and Shield Tournament. The World’s Finest are like gnats that we need to squash. We should have been done with them ages ago but they keep buzzing back.


The two men stand there for a moment, letting their words hang in the air. They then turn to look at each other, and the two men begin to laugh. 


POET
As if they’re even going to be a challenge. They can say they’re a well-oiled machine, but look at them and look at the Tres Comas Club. It’s like night and day. That bitch Cloud and that moron Nobi couldn’t lace our boots. It’s offensive. We’re just built better. Nice suits. Drinking delicious wine. They don’t even have one iota of our sophistication. That may not seem like much in a wrestling ring, but it matters. So they beat us in the All or Nothing match. So what? Cloud saved her little wife and what happened? Her wife stabbed her in the back. Do they think they have the upper hand? Let them underestimate us. Let them believe they stand a chance. It will make our victory all the sweeter when we crush them beneath our heels. They go in there, fighting honorably…pfft. That has no place in the wrestling ring. Sun Tsu once said: “A sense of honor is mostly a good thing, but it can be hazardous when the thought of shame leads to losing actions, such as entering into a battle that cannot be won.” And this is a battle they cannot win. Plain and simple. 


Reginald nods in agreement as he leans back in his chair, the firelight dancing in his eyes as he savors the taste of victory yet to come. 


REGINALD DAMPSHAW III
Their so-called honor is a weakness, a hindrance that will ultimately lead to their downfall. While they cling to their misguided sense of righteousness, we will exploit every opportunity, every loophole, to ensure our victory.


Reginald gestures toward the dark doorway across the hall, his voice dripping with disdain. 


REGINALD DAMPSHAW III
Let them prattle on about their ideals and their code of ethics. It matters not in the end. In the ring, there is only one rule: survive at all costs. And we, my dear Poet, are masters of survival. To victory.


Poet raises his glass in response, his eyes reflecting the flicker of the flames. 


POET
To victory.


He echoes Reginald, the words resonating in the grand library. The clink of their glasses also resonates, sealed in the shadowy ambiance of the Dampshaw Estate's library. As the fire crackles and pops, the two men sit in contemplative silence, each lost in thought over the upcoming challenges. The camera slowly pulls back, leaving the two figures to their scheming, the warmth of the fire casting long shadows that dance across the room. The scene fades to black.

Mav. has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 3 of 14Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3, 4 ... 8 ... 14  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: